Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
HISTORY
A
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
COMPANY
MACMILLAN
THE
NEW
CHICAGO
BOSTON
YORK
"
"
FRANCISCO
SAN
"
MACMILLAN
CALCUTTA
BOMBAY
LONDON
Limited
CO.,
"
"
MELBOURNE
THE
CO.
MACMILLAN
TORONTO
OF
CANADA,
Ltd.
%
A
HISTORY
OF
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
FROM
CENTURY
SEVENTH
THE
B.C.
TO
THE
CENTURY
TWENTIETH
AJ).
BY
HARRY
THURSTON
OF
MEMBER
THE
PECK,
NATIONAL
INSTITUTE
OF
Ph.D., LL.D.
ARTS
AND
LETTERS
NetD
THE
||ork
COMPANY
MACMILLAN
191
All
right* reserved
Copyright,
Set
up
and
8.
Cashing
Norwood,
October,
Published
electrotyped.
1911.
$kess0
Nortoooti
J.
1,
COMPANY.
MACMILLAN
THE
By
191
"
Berwick
Co.
"
Mass.,
U.S.A.
Smith
Co.
CARISSIMAE
VXORI
PREFACE
Long
rule, classical
the
to
even
courses,
are
of
history
They
of
proceed
his
had
familiar
able
School;
with
that
Casaubon,
and
than
Yet
be
such
regretted,
of
clear
to
and
names;
about
for
student
example,
of
the
him;
and
that
of
he
the
of
should
ever
which
he
should
be
to
sicist
clas-
Scaliger, Lipsius,
Lachmann
he
seems
Alexandrian
Renaissance
that
little
without
field
account
various
It
Latin
entire
gaged.
en-
are
in
whole.
and
the
that,
Corssen,
genetically
scientific
Greek
in
significance
not
as
the
as
knowing
university
any
intelligent
Bentley,
more
nothing
part;
no
the
should
little
conspectus
give
to
that
they
while
Philology,
informed
trained
thoroughly
as
pursuing
are
which
upon
Philology
doctorate
who
that,
imperfectly
very
Classical
thing
to
having
be
author
the
those
subjects
Classical
anomalous
an
is
of
nothing
or
the
may
ramifications
convinced
students,
advanced
most
has
experience
should
should
literary criticism,
have
text
be
learned
criticism,
linguistics.
is very
it is not
often
the
reasonable
case;
cause
though
and
for
censure.
it is to
There
be
Vlll
PREFACE
exist
manuals
no
information
in
losingsightof
and
book
the strand
Manuel
de
which
parts of
to
splendidwhole.
Grafenhan's
which
begun
was
Reinach's
to-day.
admirable
PhilologieClassique is
without
unites
quite obsolete
course,
and
manner,
in four
1843, is, of
in
lucid,coherent
them
makes
at
as
work
of
it does
Dr.
form
not
Sandys, publishedonly
scholarshipand
his
to
of details contained
unnaturally deter
seeker
after
the
desire
and
give
of how
of that
sum
has
this
of human
made
it
the
classical studies
any
be
by
ment
monu-
the
volumes
he
plicity
multi-
will not
heroic
very
aesthetic
of
names
knowledge.
possibleto
is
will enable
comprehensible
first developed,
has
the
Classical
made
time
same
into
compress
essential;while
the reader
particularsubjectthat
to
volume
the
pursue
has
such
here
have
as
by adding something
adoption of
some
seemed
It has
phases.
The
with
written
and
were
which
evolution
evolution
is
ago,
in its three
science,possessing at
best to mention
on
treatise
reading; yet
comprehensive
marked
distinctly
helped
wide
years
has, therefore,been
gradual
Philology a
very
few
The
knowledge.
to
knowledge
student, unless
present work
The
narrative.
continuous
to
the
plan
of
venient
con-
bibliographical
more
tively
exhaus-
been
touched
PREFACE
It
upon.
service
and
see
often
that
hoped
is
to
students
understand
obscured
by
the
of
the
the
unity
matters
of
IX
book
may
classics,
which
secondary
Harry
New
March
York,
29,
191
1.
in
be
in
of
some
helping
their
studies
tical
prac-
them
is
importance.
Thurston
Peck.
to
too
TABLE
CONTENTS
OF
PAGHS
vii-ix
Preface
.
CHAPTER
I.
Genesis
The
Studies
Philological
of
in
Greece
II.
5-27
Pr^-Alexandrian
The
28-87
Period
.
III.
Alexandrian
The
Period
88-129
....
IV.
GrjECO-Roman
The
Period
....
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
Ages
The
Middle
The
Renaissance
Division
Age
The
Period
192-259
260-288
Periods
into
The
130-191
of
289
Erasmus
of
290-300
Nationalism
301-384
....
X.
XI.
The
German
The
Cosmopolitan
385-455
Influence
456-458
Period
....
Selected
Bibliographical
461-476
Index
....
General
Index
477-491
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
Definition
The
Methods
history of
The
of
that
intellectual
the
once
the
that
interpreted and
have
history
of
classical
the
of
evolution
Epigraphy,
for
variously used
was
and
and
the
"f"i\o\oyia,
dialogues
to
Greek
first
in
only
is
argument,
many
"philologist"
centuries.
Plato
one
writer
but
he
uses
general
who
whether
to
them
in
A
way.
is fond
the
employ
of
philosophical
or
or
science
the
tory
his-
Criticism,
have
been
(428-347
technical
no
who
not.
B.C.)
""t\o'\o7o?
words
philologist
talk
at
Religion.
and
"philology"
terms
chronicle
and
the
trace
of
Numismatics,
Palaeography,
and
upon
will
literatures,
It
will
light
Rome.
cal
classi-
from
studies
those
thrown
and
Greece
springs
of
growth
history of the
is the
Philology
development
antiquity, and
sciences
Treatment
of
Classical
intellectual
whole
Philology
Classical
of
in
is much
In
sense,
Plato's
given
Aristotle,
HISTORY
philologyis
love of
the Alexandrian
restricted
There
is
scholar,""a
the
and
merely, or
geographer and
inconsistent
The
makes
the
athlete.
by
Greece
sound
scholarship.
us
think
of the
almost
the
the
dawn
eighteenthcentury
language
best
"philology"
speech; second,
the
Renaissance
oftenest
was
great Homeric
made
criticism
as
the
critic,F.
A.
himself
critical
well
as
the
and
as
relates
When
Romans.
Wolf, matriculated
as
by
studiosus
the
at
philologies,
phrase the
traditional
cluding
in-
humanities.
philologywhich
of the Greeks
inscribed
of
used
in the
Philology is
amples
ex-
is
versatility
Classical
learningin
finally,
of
it
the
word
firstof all,
a love of
From
sense.
of
cheap gibes of
that
research; and
pursuitof linguistic
Gottingen,he
and
refute the
with
to the culture-studies
the
first
was
astronomer,
of
one
have
historyand
Thus
to
is
would
studies; but
linguistic
an
He
and
who
it,then, mean,
to
man."
day,
student
its widest
down
in his
was,
mathematician
an
afforded
men,
fact that it
primarily,a
even
but
literature,
petty
learned
since he
type of the scientific investigator,
supreme
not
was
often
was
the word
Rome,
in
deep significance
applied to Eratosthenes
so
in
of "a
sense
PHILOLOGY
period and
the
to
CLASSICAL
OF
gent,
intelli-
learning of
INTRODUCTION
the past;
that the
so
been
1777)has
opposed
Otfried
of pedantry.
spirit
acquaintancewith
an
There
in every
the
to
way
abstract
forms, but
to
get
the
grasp
its works
in
meaning,
to
nor
of
l
and of imagination."
feeling,
of
reason,
philology."
facts
particular
its broadest
spiritin
ancient
(April8,
establish
strive to
not
modern
styled"the birthdayof
Classical Philology is
"does
his matriculation
day of
four
are
recognizedmethods
of
treatingthe
historyby periods.
(2) The
BiographicalMethod, which
in the persons
1
Since
Annalistic
or
Synchronistic
the
study
Indo-European
of the history
treats
of great representative
scholars.
of Sanskrit
languages
as
led to
related
the scientific
to
of
investigation
another, the
one
new
the
science
of
the meaning
Comparative Philology has arisen to complicatestill more
of the word
The
Germans, therefore,
"philology" when simply used.
have
made
certain
distinctions
which
convenient
it will be
for us,
also,
when
modified by an adjectiveis
not
adopt. Philology (Philologie)
the general study of language; Comparative Philology is better styled
logie
while
Classical Philology (KlassischePhiloLinguistics(Linguistik)
;
Klassische
Alterthumswissenschaft)is that comprehensive study
or
to
antiquity which
of
of the
schichte
der
word
has
"philology" at
Klassischen
Lehrs, Appendix
to
references
interesting
the
History of
passage
an
a
been
just now
given by
Classical
contained
different
Philologie im
Herodiani
defined.
times,
the
Letters
ings
mean-
Grafenhan,
see
Tria
(Berlin,1857);
in pp.
1-4
of
in Seneca's
various
Ge-
Scripta
Gudeman
For
(xviii.v.
30-34,
In
and
the
his Outlines
a
of
remarkable
Haase)
there
is
treatise De
Refublica.
HISTORY
The
(3)
of
Eiodographic
philology
The
(4)
CLASSICAL
OF
which
Method,
describes
the
tory
his-
subjects.
by
Ethnographic
the
PHILOLOGY
Geographic
or
philological
of
history
school
single
cusses
dis-
which
Method,
nation
or
separately.
In
this
these
book
methods
general
in
it
and
the
need
of
chronological
has
played;
relief
the
individuals
from
There
Alfred
more
brief
See
is
valuable
skeleton
elaborate
Geschichte
in
his
life-work
Klassischen
of
history
etc.,
(Leipzig
and
Philologie
of
into
bringing
gains
Classical
classical
3d
each
or
added
an
personality.1
their
System
emphasising
nation
time
give
to
constantly
each
same
of
Outlines,
Grundriss
der
the
at
of
keeping
of
one
but
others;
symmetry
whose
Outlines
the
which
part
single
no
subject,
knowledge
Gudeman
whole
and
Fitz-Hugh,
a
of
the
school
meaning
exclusion
the
follow
to
of
clear
making
proposed
the
to
survey
mind
is
ed.
philology
(Boston,
Berlin,
(Leipzig,
(1900).
Pcedagogy
1907).
1908).
by
1903)
See
Professor
also
and
Kroll's
his
HISTORY
horde
of
CLASSICAL
OF
of virile conquerors
the
ethnic
same
their descent
great male
from
their
Hellenes, and
of their
in
own
in the states
as
into the
of that
only
worshipping the
it
fact that
past
which
Tiryns and
as
explains. The
importance of
to
arts, leave
still at
us
early Greeks.
assertingnothing more
than
subsequentlyHellenized
Mediterranean
loss
One
first
were
See
the
afterwards
Botsford
Ramsay,
the
in
justified
became
sections
the
Pelas-
Libyans.2
as
Journal
Chapters in Greek
of what
Hellas, or
in
of
very
Hellenic
History, pp.
destined
was
Greece.
Professor
manner
interesting
Studies, ix.
28-54 (New
351;
and
York
and
London, 1892).
2
See
Sergi,The
Mediterranean
north,moving slowlysouthward,
has described
in
is
populated by
inhabitants
original
the
known
Gardner, New
and
regardingthe
comprisingthe so-called
race
migration from
overwhelmed
G. W.
regarded as
be
beginning
explorationsat Mycenae
to
far back
very
be
it
certain of the
later
it presents
anything like
afterwards
The
aristocracy
an
how
show
to
serves
came
were
civilisation
theories,and
look for
must
we
culture
it
Zeus,
or
they subsequentlyfounded.1
of many
one
Hellenic.
essentially
of the
and
they ruled
cities which
difficultiesas
lies in the
fathers
part
tracing
conquerors,
they established
Asia, where
and
this is
many
is another
possiblytrue
Yet
Thrace
These
theory.
through
PHILOLOGY
Race.
Eng.
trans.
(London, 1901).
the
of
nature
which
and
bows
future
home,
dense
were
wolves."
and
These
of brush
huts
and
they
who
But
islands
and
they
boats
must
have
them
1
Botsford,A Historyof
See also E.
1892); Hall,
Ridgeway,
and
The
The
the Orient
Greece
the
civilisation,
from
harbours
vessels,much
These
with
Greece
zur
of
the
fruits of which
the north.
But
push
Greece
city,and
York
were
and
vol.
Geschichte,
in
gauds
'
London,
i. (Halle,
(London, 1901);
Pelasgians as
saw
Phoenician
countless
(New
alien
they
at
largerthan
were
(Cambridge, 1901,
this
"
to
and
out
invaders
found
coast
men,
line
coast-
harbours.
no
commercial
not
Hellenic
country the
new
astonished
yet
mere
They began
Civilisation
Early Age of
built
hand.
Meyer, Forschungen
Oldest
they
semi-
were
at
been
greedy merchant
Age
eastern
ancient
an
Greece,
plains. Everywhere
first
with
strange black
Sidon,
'
came
1904).
have
enteringtheir bays.
ships from
dren
chil-
they readilyabandoned,
near
small
and
by lions,wild boars,
of their
the
to
came
make
to
their
the west
pikes,
country, with
broad
at
clay,which
for centuries
At
everywhere
"
habits; since
with
found
of the Tribal
nearly straightand
was
once
few
Greeks
and
must
habitations.
those
only
bands
warriors
women
They
ox-carts.
forests,haunted
in their
nomadic
their
rugged, mountainous
valleysand
narrow
Their
armed
and
in
came
its chief.
while
arrows,
GREECE
IN
They
in skins
in two-wheeled
rode
"
migration.1
foot, dressed
on
with
their
this
STUDIES
each under
call tribes,
we
travelled
and
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
and
foil.).A recent,
having
worked
appropriatedby the
true
HISTORY
for
trading with
the
the
Greeks
then
were
Indians, they
ways
of
the
coast
welcomed
CLASSICAL
OF
natives.
Though
barbarous
as
were
PHILOLOGY
foreigners.The
Asiatic
and
arts
these
and
weapons,
homes,
from
chiefs; artists
native
and
painted,carved,
this civilisation
of it.
With
uncivilised
their
bronze
wise
in
palaces for
dwellings,
new
and
enough
wealth
as
of
course
centring
in
in
roving.
polished
to
by
receive
means
they conquered
weapons
neighbours, and,
for
walled
vases
well
as
Contented
these
were
gained power
kingdoms, each
small
decorated
bronze
use
fondness
built
East
who
and
east
these
From
in stone.
frescoed, made
chieftains
Those
gems.
the
the
along
make
their
they outgrew
Skilled workmen
the
build
to
can
Ameri-
imitate the
artisans.
to
respects
North
to
chieftains
the
as
learn and
to
eager
in most
their
time, formed
strongly fortified
castle."
The
make
early Greece
But
they
Greek
much
do
genius
as
in
plausibility
not
of
originally
mercurial, full
centuries
made
have
the
with
of
to
come
view
the
that
Celtic
their
curiosity,
of
all accounts
character
the
know
more
a
it.
peoples,and
There
that
is
were
they
Restless, brave,
nomadic
brilliant than
parallelwith
of the
Hellenes
these
singlestock.
one
them
in
us
insightinto
an
we
meet
any
give us
connected
racially
were
which
contradictions
the
stable.
liticall
Po-
Celts,in that
the national
they lacked
Latins
had.
unity.
On
last,the Greeks
the
To
the
than
for
intellect,
the
enhanced
and
than
the
it stimulated
and
inquisitive,
9
Roman.
was
separation rather
hand,
other
the
which
larger outlook
for
made
It
GREECE
IN
cohesiveness
them
seafaringgave
Their
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
tion.
specula-
adventurous, ingenious,
were
and
ever
interesting.
of
monument
not
rude
of the
exquisite workmanship,
of
management
Although the
their construction
be
or
Odyssey,though
very
the deftness
older, assume
first generallyintroduced
was
scholarshipis
not
representingeach
have
may
parts.1 It
1
See
the
does
not
Blass, Die
Br6al,Pour
Mieux
changes
concern
Inter polationen in
Connattre
Hotnere
that
view
these
and
both
us,
indeed,
der
the
fairlydefinite
two
however
which
of
is everywhere
Iliad
the Greeks.
among
organic whole,
an
mode
the
indisposedto
been
The
fairly
primitive
of touch
them.
in
much
sound.
in the seventh
somewhere
form
melodious
nothing primitivein
discovered
bit of
wonderful
with
is
epic, is
but rather
out
and
colour
final
Homeric
people, there
to
wrought
lightand
climax, the
is the
It
poeticart,
the oldest
Homeric
literature,the
Hellenic
specimen
explainswhy
culture
Greek
antiquityof
The
writing
Recent
poems
numerous
underwent
to
as
in
determine
(Paris,1906).
HISTORY
IO
whether
there
student
of
as
OF
actuallylived
Classical
of intellectual
that
period of
undoubted
could
formal
have
must
the
been
little to
be
and
tradition
and
such
bards
to
the
importance of
is found
in its relation
even,
after
and
religion,
the
education
was
the
of
the
to
to
know
We
that
earliest home
with
the
of
of
names
that
the
the
of
centre
genialshores
more
the
is
cribed
as-
the
trainingthat
schools,which
we
our
scientific
present purpose
know
to
speculation,
part which
The
philosophy.
in
for
literary
study,to criticism,
to
extraordinary.
all
epos
fashion, to
Odyssey played
basis
masters
Homer.
chief
The
there
period there
became
the
know
Thrace
came
of
name
as
shifted from
by
there
writing,
centuries
epic.
be
to
tested
the
Homeric
of the
Finally,we
Ionia, whence
and
under
poets who
Thrace
be
within
scholarshipendeavours
the
of
Greeks
of
fifteen
which
after that
held
Thamyris.
cultivation
and
for
epic
opment
gradual devel-
historycan
classed
The
Homeric
the
associated
literature,
semi-religious
mythical
Homer.
the
trace
generaluse
Before
thousands
been
Greek
In
of the arts
explain.
lyric,and
of
their
Before
of the
this
to
pursuitsamong
when
time
evolution
study
to
which
scholarship,although
an
individual
an
facts.
have
PHILOLOGY
Philologyregards the
from
starting-point
was
CLASSICAL
early period
These
was
to
poems
not
have
the
of
were,
Iliad
Greek
indeed,
purely physical.
existed
as
early
but
Homer
B.C.,
700
as
warfare, medicine,
and
poems,
theory of
their
theory is
in fact
were
settled
were
consulted
breathed
"I
and
critus
great poets
of
sort
mad
divine
"
find the
of the unusual
made
of the
thought
from
the
debate,
would
what
the
to
be
Iliad
end
the
New
to
each
or
Testament
the
Bible
The
poems
mankind
to
Homer.
An
silence
pointed text
is to
is to the
Koran
in them.
would
the
the
to
the
tions
relaall
apt quotation
an
opponent
from
orthodox
orthodox
were
were
the
Puritans.
is to orthodox
were
poets, held in
contained
and
by
for the
Lists
controversy among
Hebrew
what
belief accounts
studies.
other
Odyssey
song."
of Demo-
other
explained by
as
effectually
as
and
"
gods
of
In the
many
words
god that
ways
of
germs
to
says
in the notion
that is to
was
is
frenzy. Such
Homer,
it
this
who
one
Phemius
various
is found
fifth century,
are
placewhich
appeal to the
according to the
bard
the
all the
mind
my
(in the
an
poet is
self-taught;but
touch of orientalism
by
expresslystated.
am
into
literature,
as
much
so
II
even
which
Homeric
GREECE
IN
ethics,
history,politics,
authorityon
lands
titles to
involved
STUDIES
read, not
was
ultimate
an
as
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
in
Bible
Indeed,
Jews, what
Protestant
tians,
Chris-
Muhammadans,
early Greeks.
HISTORY
12
for
reverence
them
in
Even
their
authentic
affected the
presentlyhave
own
days
its existence
which
made
regardingevery topicthat
upon
by
same
which
inspiration
Homer.1
Iliad and
the
called
poets, commonly
imitated
Homer
round
cycleof
one
or
and
the
other
the
and
There
with
Cyclic poems
Homer,
but
of the
the
Trojan
the
were
later to
of Arctinus, and
The
Cypria,
Stasinus
parodies by Pigres.2There
1
See,
for
The
Proclus
xiii-xvi (New
certain
cycles,
the
cosmogony;
stories
upon
nected
con-
celebrated of the
ascribed
time
one
to
Agias, not
likewise
York, 1908) ;
and
so-called
the
Age,
the Homeric
the
mention
to
Adam,
with
The
liography
the bib-
Religious
authority for
(412-485a.d.)in
(New
York, 1898);
by
B. Munro
D.
largely
Hegesias,the Mthiopis
the
Cyclic poets is
the extracts
preserved by
Der
to
most
at
of the
genealogiesof
and
were
pp.
Teachers
or
of
the Nostoi
who
reallytwo
the
Titans
War.
have
the minor
to
within
were
Trojan Cycle,based
in the
of the
the author
to
themselves
tradition.
battles
much
that
Cyclic Poets,
confined
and
see.
casuallytouched
even
added
gods
the
to
scholars
also attributed
Odyssey, was
in later
men
occasion
modern
ascribed
was
of
is discernible
was
be
It may
among
historybegins.
minds
shall
critical studies
minutely
entertained
we
as
our
PHILOLOGY
learning was
when
time
centuries,
CLASSICAL
Homeric
the
at
OF
and
in The
meaning
of the
of Hellenic
Studies
for the
Journal
The
the
Chrestomatheia
Photius.
See
Successors
word
Welcker,
of
a
cyclicus,
(1883).
of
Homer
paper
HISTORY
14
"
tyrant,"the
said
have
to
committed
referred
is
to
later writers
with
has
have
to
the
series of
with
poor
cattle
leave
Athens
and
have
erected
beautiful
rites
religious
1
See
that
work.
nor
both
The
has
It
Thucydides
have
Homer
and
modern
One
seine
in
nor
the
students
hold
festival,yet with
20.
no
more
text
that
credit
innovations,
to
he
is said
have
plied
sup-
they might
regulatedthe
the
superb
festival
(Tubingen,
Thtttigkeit
of letters took
men
times
text.
So
Herodotus
frequently mention
all
allusion
any
neither
that
part in the
whatever
to
Pisistratus
moderate
for purposes
has
opinion and
any
of
basis of
are
posed
dis-
fact
at
regard Pisistratus
of recitation
consideration
this alleged
minute
is not
to
agriculture;
have
Aristotle,who
tion
ascrip-
to
Thus,
to
litterarische
modern
Homeric
of the
upon
Pisistratus,makes
of
of
so
instituted
(or seventy-two)
Plato
und
noticed
nor
custom
themselves
grammarian
been
seed
only
the
laws;
sumptuary
buildings;to
to
staff of seventy
to
all.
and
Greek
recension
that
betake
Flach, Peisistratos
1885).
the
artistic.
and
tradition
Pisistratus
to
extraordinarynumber
an
enforced
The
Therefore
been
conceived
Cicero, Pausanias,
as
text
and
social,literary,
political,
"
plan
is based
such
Tzetzes.
It
necessarilyaccurate.
Pisistratus
out
and
Homeric
In this,
specialists.1
followed
tradition
is
predecessor,Solon.
merely a
authorityof
the
work
Homeric
have
relative and
his
PHILOLOGY
sagaciousPisistratus,who
the
learned
is said to
Pisistratus
by
brilliant and
of four
commission
CLASSICAL
OF
at
as
the Panathenaic
particularlines.
See
of the
the
it does
There
that
recension
the
since
highlyprobable,
writers
priorto
is
five
read
Christian
We
hundred
Thus,
era.
cited
are
Herodotus.
and
are
only
also
1
hear
See
"
Ludwich,
(Leipzig,
1898).
pelled
com-
portions
and
with
that
by
slight
very
few
portant
imof
text
our
that
is
made
made
which
was
of the
the
beginning
and
fifty-two
passages
about
amount
to
contain
less than
made
ever
of
Homeric
an
the
city editions
Die
he
after and
four
a
cluding
in-
hundred
dozen
lines
ordinarytext.1
official text
of
Homer
by twenty-ninewriters
They
in the
not
If Pisistratus
the
confident
hundred
one
brought
in his time
themselves
before
case
arrangement;
period exhibit
be
eightylines,but they
which
definite
quotationsfrom
years
else
supposing that
undertaken
was
may
Hence
In any
one
in
Homeric
standard
some
substantiallyidentical
Homer
from
"
"
or
Homer-vidgata
text, it
was
not
great epics,since
two
als
moting
pro-
first person
Alexandrians
changes.
Homer
or
Alexandrian
the
The
variations.
to
according to
poems
the
Pisistratus.
for
reason
publicdeclaimers
the
indeed
is
of
to
he
whether
matter
it into form.
the
ascribed
been
have
not
thus
libraryfor publicuse.
open
encouraged Thespis
been
have
to
it is natural
of
and
Drama;
should
have
to
GREECE
IN
primitivetragediesat Athens,
his
to collect and
Greece
text
Panathenaea;
Greater
produce
to
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
civic
we
editions," which
voralexandrinisch
erwesen
HISTORY
standards
were
fact is that
beginning
in its
PHILOLOGY
country.1 The
own
Criticism
Text
knowledge
must
in
which,
have
been
chronology,history,geography, and,
It is
of
remember
to
interesting
War,
so
and
of
bring in
to
as
Athens.
We
the
critics in modern
times
only
for there
is
detected
in
There
is some
of these
Seven
national
first four
editions
were
prepared under
editions
"
were
beset text
due
also conscious
Nor
to
teratio
alwas
of Musaeus
and
was
that he
in the legendthat
significance
"
of Homer
city editions
Ionic, and
supposed
to
the
have
the direction
is ^86creis
the sixth
as
was
"
are
noted
made
in
the
"
Athens, rather
hero
for it.
prepared edition
1
text
oracles
Odyssey
editions,errors
effect that
the
to
alteringthe
punished
was
story
whose
author
the
of the transcriber.
purpose
make
to
as
so
early
ignorance,and
to
accused
was
line in the
Theseus,
variant
"
extent,
language.
difficultieswhich
of all the
suit the
the
of
name
others due
carelessness,
to
inserted
"
have, therefore, as
century, indications
Homer
had
that Pisistratus
upon
certain
many
drawn
Iliad
taken
had
found
now,
Solon
that
line in the
having interpolateda
it appear
to
be
as
aesthetics of
the
especially
aesthetics,
more
important
should
so
of
of
sources
each
at
CLASSICAL
OF
last three
been
copies made
of Pisistratus.
/card ir6\"s.
were
The
jEolic.
from
Greek
the
Lesbian.
All of
the
term
these
archetype
for
"city
than
Athens
of culture.
it had
of
yet
not
teachingof which
The
we
physicaltrainingwith
States such
Doric
the
care
seven,
trained
as
man
the
The
and
writing,
which
by Plutarch
of course,
in
and
music
the
Crete
Bidiaei and
Paedonomi, under
was
in
very much
had
gymnastics,in the
age
of
use
of
education
singing. For such literary
givenby
was
Homeric
them
practicewhich
his parents.
It is stated
to
poems
made
Sparta,and
the
dependedchiefly
upon
semi-mythicalLycurgus brought
the
that
the
knowledge of
and
he
littlearithmetic)
instruction
paid
was
copies of
young
in choral
and
arms,
with
was,
instruction
some
Spartan boy
the
whose
in Homer
read
Sparta
as
character.1
same
credit
the
has
The
medicine.
come
be-
to
impartinga generaleducation.
of
and
Minor
he
had
had
observed
introduced
abroad.
at
home
the
Among
as
schools
1
See
Roman
earlyas
the
seventh
were
then
in
Monroe,
Source
Book
very
century
B.C., and
prosperous
as
is
these
condition
world,though
Greek
regular schools
first established
having
destined
Ionia
supremacy.
won
represented
had
was
of the
GREECE
IN
among
higher form
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
(Greek
and
and
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
largelyattended, they
very
Herodotus
long before.
in the
in Chios
took
did
was
to
of
period
their
first
The
of literature
teaching
firstof all,as
an
adjunct to
the Homeric
learningof
by
of
read
and
learn
them
recited
with
to
epics was
understand
remember
regard to
poet, the
master
teacher, an
the
anticipatedeven
the
But
peculiarview
of heroic
first taught
the
Odyssey were
urged
were
the
to
earlyappreciation
literary
appreciationat all;
He
in morals.
school, and
at
alphabetwas
heart.
veloped,
de-
school,was
prominence given to
Homer.
ethical
boys
not
the
the
the
state
been
instruction
to
graduallyby
of the
must
alphabet; for
while
ypafifiaTi(TT^"i,
the
and
the
have
attend
to
This
poems.
B.C., made
to
appears
The
rightto
Sicily.2
in
instruction
provisionfor literary
thingsthey
of the
schools.
city
own
Mitylena^ans
vasion
in-
exile.1 The
temporary
of the
left their
school
for their
arrange
boys' school
of the
one
established
the time
at
Athenians
refuge at Trcezen,
been
mentions
and
B.C.;
the
of Xerxes, when
and
have
must
(vi.27)
500
year
PHILOLOGY
was
verse.
guide, who
which
not
so
He
was
drew
the
study,we
Greeks
much
rather
the
a
his characters
10.
Plutarch,Themistocles,
Diodorus
xii. 12.
Siculus,
this
took
great
moral
with
conscious
concrete,
"
friend
"
what
and
been
either
is
late
As
as
he
reading over
who
Trojan War,
clearlythan
noble
was
the
actions
shun.
or
19
thought expressed.
same
have
of the
writer
their
declaiming at Rome,"
are
you
Lollius,
more
Romans,
find this
we
While
the
like all
who,
Horace
emulate
should
men
GREECE
IN
exhibitingin
of
purpose
that
qualities
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
Chrysippus
base,
what
Praeneste
at
tells
what
is
what
is
expedient and
is
and
better
us
Crantor
or
his
to
says
not."
useful model
The
given in
by
Plato
us.
is outside
even
of
have
against clear
the
were
hand
the
the
writing in
slaves.
"
of
When
Greek
we
is not
us
thorough knowledge
as
his moral
the
formal
by
the
that
to
ordinary
ing.
teach-
than
knowledge
of
barely
one
with
or
of
education
Greeks
enable
elegance
education.
There
regularscript,because
which
before
set
range
books
the remark
average
and
far
so
existed,as
and
less valued
only
read;
on
in his Laws
says
necessary
and
write
has
dom
wis-
Ulysses."
also that
much
was
and
virtue
remember
school
of
insistence
must
what
to
as
(Homer)
person
therefore
writingis
may
in the
was
We
to
effect,he
strenuous
Homer
Again,
on,
able to
are
it is
"
farther
And
done
was
say that
person
it would
recall
by copyistswho
"
writes
clerkly
altogether
complimentary. Hence,
probably wrote
with
more
or
less diffi-
HISTORY
20
did not
culty,and
the
have,
of
most
with
learning,he
his
inasmuch
the
was
it
Homer
resulted
in
poems.
As
Mr.
impossiblethat
given as
poems."
use
memorised
teacher
the
could
be
and
contradictions
to
of
and
of the
find traces
Solar
Myth
the
literary
with
mere
poetry.
at
in the
words
of
Literary
preserve
about
this
which
and
not
Nevertheless, it was
Saintsbury, A
Criticism
rightfulsense,
for
the form
a
his
began
We
time, and
Here
Bible.
though
"
genious
in-
Rabbinical
the
it had
to do
of Homeric
10-12
authority
life.
beginning;and
which
pretation
rationalistic inter-
beginning
"
Then
facts of human
like those
interpretations
writers have
wise,
all. Like-
at
untrue.
should
the
great moral
pointedout
were
be
to
the
deceitful,faithless,
as
or
allegorical
which
Homer,
without
thoughtful
moralist
statements
give an
and
whether
reallya
practicalknowledge showed
attempt
was
philosophically
in Homer
case;
representedthe gods
who
It
themselves
ask
to
"
says,
so
be soaked
the
of
criticism
and
acute
indeed
was
debauched
and
exercise
to
with
familiarity
Saintsburywell
people so
Such
began
men
to
deeply saturated
more
general
very
Greeks, should
the
being tempted
"
he
as
universal
the
that
about
came
Homeric
is
occasion
it.
So
an
rule, much
as
But
accomplishment.
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
(New
and
not
chiefly
other
in succeedYork, 1900).
HISTORY
22
form
new
the
was
of
CLASSICAL
In
religionand
of
philosophy, while
Greeks
l
be
to
learned
"
seventh
the
Egyptians.
Americans
in
time
our
scholars
Dr.
visited the
Greek
culture
enthusiastic
the
Greek
admiration.
at
the
wants
practical
introduced
Thales
him
and
with
The
attempt
the
square
were,
'See
of
personality
mist
study
Tannery,
La
Greek
Geomelrie
Elementary Mathematics
2
is
An
abstract
of
While
commands
of
It
pierced
study
Geometry from
as
into
Greece
of scientific Astronomy.
old
as
stands
this great
the
as
Anaxagoras.
study of
alone.
matics.
Mathe-
Around
the
Thales
Grecque (Paris,1887);
to
and
Euclid
it
of the most
(Dublin, 1889);
Cajori,A History of
historyof geometry
of Euclid.
of Geometry
the circle is
of tradition such
Allmann,
instruction.
revelled in the
thingsand
Pythagoras,however,
life and
sat
questions pertaining
philosopherspursued
all
...
everyday life.
of the
science."
as
of
Germany
mind
speculative
transcended
once
The
which
land
primitive,it
is,therefore,not
our
merely to
Egyptian priestsfor
the
marks:
Cajori re-
go to
he
matics
century, mathe-
from
Just as
arise among
to
began
to
PHILOLOGY
Greeks.
the
OF
in
GENESIS
Pythagoras
and
visiting
Egypt
Crotona,
in the
born
was
of
them
the
bound
were
he
under
the
and
highest caste;
Three
they
accordingto
not
to
be
the
make
spheres,"that
This
is to
say,
the
order
the
and
of different
was
thing
some-
of secrecy
Everything is
so-called
Religion he taught
the
Pons
them
righteousness
of the
music
harmony
through
is
of the
all the
metic,
arith-
story which
sounds
scale
produced
weights strikingupon
respectivehammers.
the
There
various
suspending by stringsother
of the
largely
by accidentallyobserving the
hammers
them
the
ran
He
Asinorum
in
transmigrationof
anvil,
an
weights equal
is said to
of
admitted
comprised music,
astronomy.
he discovered
"
and
principleof harmony
geometry, and
by
"
ethical
an
tells how
study his
were
oath
an
tocratic
aris-
self-control,and
should
universe.
they took
leadership
There
of their master:
maxim
told to
temperance,
which
all this,for
about
the
hundred
judged
after
but
to
vow
philosophy.
Napoleon.
established
from
by
23
his residence
mainly
mystic
to
Samos,
Italy,where
religionand
formed
of
brotherhood
Pythagoras. They
of
Moses
island
which, drawn
class,formed
theories
GREECE
IN
made
East, he finally
the
Southern
in
of
STUDIES
from
history,
characters of
remarkable
at
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
those
to
covered
first dis-
have
geometry.
souls
"
In
doc-
24
HISTORY
trine which
he had
of all
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
probably learned
in India.
influence
among
the
of
name
the
among
Athenians,
was
for many
in the
numbering
arose,
idea
of
God,
with
of whom
asserted
that
the
but
The
of
study
School, led
long
to the
the
been
be
may
basis
seventh
the
rhapsodes,thus
teach
the
with
became
existed before
of Homer.
elders who
had
On
his
spread
poems
Ionian
Homer
science.
exaggeration that
was
truth,
us
the mind.2
began
another
Zeno, both
and
cannot
senses
the other
it had
century,
schools,and the
la
as
philosophy
geographicalknowledge.
without
far
through
of
and
said
geography, so
the
originof
Finally,
having rejectedthe
Parmenides
nature, which
statements, Hesiod
It
as
that
the
teachers,
distinguished
centuries.1
of
wards
after-
that
so
no
uine.
gen-
Greeks, and
School
its most
among
teaching;but
great;
very
cult endured
essence
Pythagoras,are
Italian
Pythagorean
sixth
his
The
heard
among
interest in
the
The
Greeks
tirely
en-
children in the
the declamations
acquainted with
of
the middle
the
of the
cities,rivers,
Verses,
see
Gottling'sedition
of
Hesiod
his
so-called
et
Golden
Schnee-
History of Ancient
Philosophy, pp.
46-52. English
GENESIS
of
mountains
and
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
Greece, and
Ships) with
of
after first-hand
But
learned
the
of the
names
had
physicalgeography,
been
formulate
to
that
so
made
largescale
upon
His
supposed it to
be.
constructed
bronze
the
sphereof
the
the
science
of
Miletus
is said
to
sea, and
the
In
this
of
Descriptive Geography
To
this the
who
corrected
of
This
and
western
such
the
with
contact
data
the
of
the
Hanno
were
of
and
as
fragments
of
Carthage,
into
came
direct
adding
tary
commen-
preserved in quotations.4
are
is the firstgeographicalwork
See Bunbury, A
preparation
Egyptians.3 Hecataeus
chart of Anaximander,
which
curiosity.
Africa,his countryman
Greeks
Persians
from
gradually accumulated.
were
coast
collected
were
or
which
come
yet be-
not
for the
necessary
great contributors
exploredthe
Himilco,
the
manner
business
on
he
of the rivers
courses
countries,however, had
travelled
as
(c.500 B.C.),
2
of
who
persons
world
notes
important; though descriptive
from
tribes.
of
of the
map
logue
Cata-
view
exact
compatriot,Hecataeus
earth,the
given. Maps
were
the
gained by travel,
them
of
2$
Hellenic
more
with
GREECE
IN
from
(especially
knowledge
began
men
STUDIES
History of Ancient
written
by
any
Greek.
Antichan,
1891); and
4
by
Edited
Schaffer
Les
Grands
infra,pp.
34-.35-
by
on
C.
and
Hecataeus
Th.
Voyages
Miiller
de Dicouvertes
(Paris,1841).
(Berlin,1885).
des Anciens
See
the
(Paris,
monograph
26
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
employed
followed
But
in
even
but
the
from
known
were
as
mingle,with
and
remarks
Logographi;
of
Thus
the
there
it
employed
presentlythey began
their works,
also with
the
of
Herodotus, who
learning. Homeric
the
story of
has
Grafenhan
of the
the
elements
study
fostered
came
with
fully
skil-
given
Antiquity."
that out
seen
Its
personalobservations, so
which
name
at
was
simply written.
very
later with
Humboldt
it will be
of Homer
and
prose,
rowed
expressionbor-
who
descriptivegeography
deserves
"
annals
comes
nations, interwoven
him
Those
true
beginningsof History,which
than
development
he
of
of
highlypoetical
it become
turns
Romans.
restraints
geographical. In
strictly
that
the
been
of countries,anecdotes
descriptions
find the
combined
writers.
epic
not
therefore,we
true
phrases and
their
the
among
aside
cast
their
example
an
"
still maintaining a
form, though
was
committed
in later times
descriptivegeography
character.
Hecataeus
discussion
philosophical
Lucretius
by
metrical
to
Until
Prose.
to
and
PHILOLOGY
study and
criticism
of
kinds
many
mathematical,
of
graphical
geo-
research,justas
astronomical,and philosophical
it led other
model.
a
poets
Though
universal
to
write
in
imitation
ceased
gradually
Homer
"Koyoypdcpoi.
of
their
to be
of the
great
viewed
as
Greeks,
so
GENESIS
poetry, exercised
his
long given
to
it endure
far
part of every
embedded
the
English
our
own.
of
Greek
guide
of
the
chez
1887);
(Berlin,1897)
Gli
and
London,
the
addition
to
Egger,
2d
ed.
1909).]
done
der
de
as
him
to
as
model
Griechische
1902);
Modern
Philologie,
History
de
of
la
York,
tique
Cri-
Classical
1908); Jebb,
Homer
ed.
4th
Study (London,
E.
2d
Classique,
VHistoire
A
preceding
AlterthUmer,
oj Homeric
for
Classischen
sur
Sandys,
(New
in the
Philologie
Essai
(Rome,
vols.
cited
(Cambridge,
Handbook
Pelasgi
Greeks
sources
unconscious
the works
Manuel
Schdmann,
in
him
still turned
an
Geschichte
1-51,
trans.,
the
forsaking
men
and
(Paris, 1887);
Browne,
Hethei
Greece, Eng.
have
pp.
while
of
expression.
Reinach,
les Grecs
(Glasgow,
What
science,
find
to
those
as
embedded
are
are
we
language
(Paris, 1885)
Scholarship, i.
Cara,
in
Grafenhan,
;
him
firmly
as
Greeks,
the
phrases,
were
Shakespeare
Afterward,
In
"
also
1843)
vols.
of
yet harmonious
see
(Bonn,
ed.
study
of
[Bibliography.
of
and
master
strong
chapter,
and
learning.
in morals
of
be
to
become
His
utterances,
daily speech
Bible
In
great
the
in
had
equipment.
gnomic
made
held
was
lines
great
intellectual
many
he
27
which
influence
when
His
GREECE
IN
an
time
writer.
man's
epithets, his
his
the
beyond
wholly inspired
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
1005)
Curtius, History
1868-
1872);
Civilisation?
oj
Mahaffy,
(New
York
II
THE
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
PERIOD
(500-322
Throughout
the
Greek
in
culture
Minor.
Asia
which
To
have
Hellas
The
ascribed
were
these
in almost
brilliant, and
Sparta
in
States
had
territories
century
1
See
been
which
they
Jannet,
of
institutions
Athens
of
all
all to
and
which
at
gradually
touched
became
Les
so
of
possessed
Sociales
.
1880).
28
of
each
Sparta
they
were
democratic,
strict
activity.
discipline,
These
power.1
own;
Sparta
which
by
was
acquiring
their
Institutions
to
had
Pisis-
fitted
intellectual
warlike
for
In
ties.
possibili-
Solon
and
Athens
respect.
first of
efforts
Sparta
latent
roles
important
aristocratic, subjected
was
and
full of
rule
history.
every
given
caring first
and
the
of
Ionians
preceding chapter.
was
the
acy
suprem-
intellectual
Athens
which
and
the
in the
temperate
play
to
known
different
due
the
by
States
best
are
and
centuries,
held
both
however,
Athens,
in
tratus
been
described
wise
seventh
were
prominence
and
had
them
been
proper,
achieved
sixth
B.C.)
two
control
over
the
that
the
sixth
in
civilisation
Sparte,
2d
ed.
based
(Paris,
CLASSICAL
30
HISTORY
Marathon
(490 B.C.).
ten
thousand
were
routed
and
Datis
under
PHILOLOGY
hundred
One
Artaphernes
Athenians
under
Modern
historians
Probably
Greeks,
fell upon
long time,
and
the
the
If the able
different.
effect
the
all
Making
campaign
leaped at
and
to
once
enhanced
when,
returned
a
and
ten
years
marched
Spartans, who
The
glorious defeat
routed
and
the
of
Persians
Spartans united
of Persia
1
Sec
behind
also
influence
enormous
Thermopylae
off
in
Salamis;
to
in
was
and
to
arms,
The
while
shatteringthe
fortifications at
which
army
Macedonia
rushed
been
was
Persian
new
now
their
have
Therefore, Athens
later,the
An
manded
com-
abandoned
Persians
Asia.
through
overwhelming
an
doubtless
positionof great
to
already
had
energeticDarius
since the
for
departing,
were
allowances, however, it
says,
battle
been
Geldner
F.
they
as
nians
the Athe-
it has
avoided
in person,
victorysent
that
K.
having
Persians
their
especiallyafter
embarked."
Professor
after
Asiatics
exploitof
greatlyexaggeratedthen, and
since.
against
Hellas.
ever
The
the Athenian
misunderstood
Persians
pitted there
Miltiades.
great loss,and
with
thousand
were
thrill of
was
"
OF
king,
under
Thrace,
Thessalonica.
suffered
Athenian
both
fleet
Athenians
disordered
Plataea.
the
troops
Finally,
(Berlin,1893).
PR^-
THE
the
Ionians,
the
on
Grecian
of their
servitude
remained
by
same
the
off
shackles
destroyedthe sixtythousand
and
out
Persian
two
Wars
been
by compelling the
these
splendid triumphs
wherever
activity
stimulation
well
serve
which
men
led forth
cost
The
floweringof
ravaged Italy in
of
the
race
heavilyin
so
treasure.
triumphs
stimulated
vindication
Punic
Italian
and
XIV,
again amid
the
the
superblymemorable
science; and
See
Cox, The
'Note,
Athenians
for
in
did her
so
Greeks
and
to
afford
material
in
apparently
to the
Civil
Wars
with
the
France
Napoleonic
was
Wars.
made
in the annals
the Persians
remarkable
this
for the
which
golden
never
so
Louis
The
heroic
of literature and
with
activity displayed by
the urgent advice
first
the Elizabethan
enlargingtheir city'swalls.
children,under
even
struggles
contest
stubborn, unrelenting
the
example,
Themistocles,engaged
tombs
and
rebuildingand
station,women,
The
it may
under
battle-years
in
led at Rome
Augustan Age.
in
as
glorious,
intellectually,
and
war,
life and
genius.
dinary
extraor-
historic
many
Wars
fact,
represented.2Such
great
human
in
into
them
was
of
direct
no
the
put forth
to
had
Philology;yet
result of every
is the
as
have
wasted
real
Classical
Greeks
have
to
seem
may
historyof
relation to the
the
more
once
Xerxes.1
The
PERIOD
ships,shook
sightof
who
ALEXANDRIAN
Men
of every
of the
temples
the
mighty
and
even
OF
HISTORY
32
the
Corsican
and
joy
of
conflict stir at
the
imagination.
Hence
it is that
of
States, and
make
to
the
cityof
arts
as
the rise of
men
who
visible in the
from
of
two
which
assault
were
their
had
Greece.
on
had
which
come
early in
of the
Conspicuous
Pindar, greatest of
Thebans
were
for the
of
to the
Wars
the
death
spirati
in-
of the Persian
these
was
lyric poets.
Pindar
Persians
tends
ex-
the
through
Hellenic
for
ment
develop-
period,which
among
all the
look
now
because
them
of all
centre
Certain
chief distinction
to
pride
only nebulously
this
Persian
such
won
Hellenic
must
been
ning
begin-
Hellenic
the
the
reallygreat, and
the
had
rouse
crown
to
and
intellect,
for
We
arms.
nations
Wars
which
to
as
violet
Theban
exultation
the
Persian
alike
and
ease
preceding centuries.
the outbreak
Aristotle,won
the
as
famous
became
who
well
studies
of those
It leads
Athens,
field
in the
Hellas, in
men
success.
inspiresthem
splendid career
of all for
brilliant victories
and
entirely
ultimate
senses,
find in the
we
most
of
the
once
great and
It
its defeats.
by
love
inglorious
aside their
cast
in her
mental.
physicaland
its victories
by
she stood
times
at
both
PHILOLOGY
confidence
haughty
on
of men,
when
Emperor,
alone, with
Warfare
CLASSICAL
was
race;
led him
the note
of
no
and
to
the
The
local
his
pour
patriotic
THE
of
Because
pride.
him
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
twofold
besides
The
Poetry
of
and
the
Pindar
of
with
after
expressionof
"
the
form
peoples.
by
movement
forms
was
Melic
known
so
Poetry, which
to
musical
was
shape
earlyas
700
from
B.C.
'See
it
from
the
York, 1908).
D
in
dance, a
primitive
find in Homer.
Side
lighterlyrical
Iambic
Purely lyricalor
intended
verse
varied
the
Elegiac and
Ionians.
to
be
sung
to
not
In the ^Eolic
Scherer,Poetik
existed
epic to lyriccomposition,
Terpander of
complete and
W.
we
in song.
imitated by Horace),and
(later
gave
have
was
which
accompaniment, was
artistic
the
among
primitivemetrical
hexameter, however,
transition
Lyric
originally
expresseditself
is the
Then
cultivated
was
Poetry
and
this
it must
of the
which
hexameter
dactylic
side with
art
that
ual
individat first absolutely
"
This
measure,
the
note
play instinct,"seekingnaturally
in the trochaic
all
him
rhythmic movement.1
among
to
on
a concomitant
self-expression,
vocal
to
conscious
poetry, and
of emotion
utterance
paid back
us
The
imposed
in his honour.
leads
Dorians.
form
primitive
most
Athenians
statue
first cultivated
was
^olians
the
erectinga
mention
33
this,his fellow-Thebans
heavy fine,which
PERIOD
Antissa
in Lesbos
as
Alcaeus of Mitylene
lyric,
his
contemporary, Sappho,
form.
(Berlin,1888); and
So the
jovialpoems
HISTORY
34
of
Anacreon
(550 B.C.)
time.
Pindar's
Yet
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OP
it
Pindar,
was
Wars, togetherwith
earlier than
composed
were
his
and
raised
of the Persian
the time
at
Simonides
Dorian, who
nephew, Bacchyl-
ides.1
The
foes
splendid
led
of
Herodotus
which
is
of
middle
fifth
the
"
history of
however, that
Logographi.2 It
and
form
annalistic
was
retains
of
epic of
Persian
in
11
of
This
is
be
See
obliterated
Mattel,
to
Die
Smyth's
See p. 26.
It
the end
the
that
by time, and
written
Melic
Poets
seen,
the
by
the
aside
dry
is at
style that
This
for the
Hellas
and
shows:
that
great
the
East,
of Herodotus
deeds
the
genial,
"
researches
the
it
subjectof
of
men
great and
Greek
great
is, indeed,
to
the
about
have
We
cast
prose
date
highly picturesque,for
Wars.
publicationof
Halicarnassus,
not
conflict between
the
as
who
Herodotus
wrote
been
history the
prose
had
to
facts,
interesting
History."
sort
Minor
Herodotus,
B.C.
eastern
at
been
learned, and
his
books
have
must
once
Asia
collector of
the Father
styled
in
in nine
century
observer,
keen
a
traveller,
has been
which
uncertain,but
its
over
Halicarnassus
narrative
his remarkable
write
Hellas
of
victories
the
may
won-
duction
intro-
THE
derful achievements
both
divested
of their
explain the
to
Greeks
by
and
glory
by
and,
"
led them
which
cause
35
to
with
Contemporary
lene,of
whose
lived to
works
Herodotus
old age,
very
dying
was
of the
war
for
likewise
and
like
after
of
his
of
Herodotus
mine
made
during
were
for writers
Genealogy.
His
the
cydides (471-c.
this
allieson
399
who
War
has
an
B.C.),
had
and
of Hellas
her allies on
the other.
were
rich
ever
written.
Athenian
who
one
His
became
instrument
theme,
wrote
Thu-
history
the
Sparta and
man
been
of remarkable
was
two
of the race,
side,and
was
This
between
the
Thucydides
character.
an
of
notes
given Herodotus
epoch-making strugglewaged
leadingStates
Athens
Wars
Peloponnesian
greatesthistorian
the
of much
DescriptiveGeography.
on
the Persian
Just as
cepted
ac-
He
travels
his extensive
history
death.
historians; while
later
the
to
of
logical
chrono-
he
none
regarding them
student
Mity-
Nevertheless, he
something
century
profound
was
B.C., he had
prose.
his views
than
more
new
406
of
Though
arrangement
mythology;
Hellanicus
was
in
charm
literary
of
over,
more-
wage
the
so
barians
bar-
each other."
upon
and
PERIOD
wrought
be
not
may
ALEXANDRIAN
PRJS-
of wealth
"
her
and
cultivated until it
power,
and
delicacy,
36
HISTORY
finish.
and
had
He
the
on
on
expression. When
of
eightbooks
illumined
He
Lord
finest prose
that
this in
be
to
and
the
has
yet been
ever
obscurity. His
he
in that
that
he
To
war.
was
more
to
1
Dr.
uniformly
work
2
This
masterly concentration
The
eighth book
other
manly, moving
written
by
mind
the
was
man;2
any
often
seems
the
more
tory,
his-
an
Athenian
F.
B.
which
high
and
of
incompleteand
is
took
"
Jevons:
part
There
posterityhas
estimate
distinction
is
tained
enter-
the
than
he
a
to
owes
narrator;
some
regarded as
he
not
the
Thucydides himself.
Macaulay
believe that
attempt
hand,
as
impartiality
the
of
was
the
his prose
favourable
and
undeviating fidelity
is
narrative
impartialityis
himself
history of Thucydides.
had
writingcontemporaneous
was
quote
session
pos-
facts.
to the modern
what
of curious
on
said that
in
produced
Herodotus
style. His
production of
hardly a literary
his
det).
the narration
Macaulay
spiteof
extreme
remarkable
in
he
judicialimpartialitywith
eloquence.
highest; and
desired it to be,
Thucydides,
poet.
prose
combined
and
of
and
anecdote
by
a
was
e?
{jcrrjixa
great charm
fortyyears
their very
he
spirit,
giftof literary
was
historywhich
what
all time
with
written
faculties at
has become
for
scientific
out, he
broke
war
the
unrivalled
almost
naturally,the
thus, most
hand
one
an
the
all his
with
age,
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
he could
equal the
prose
book
of
of any
other
Thucydides.
perhaps dare
writer,he would
never
to
38
HISTORY
also
OF
Athenian, is the
an
to
the Prse-Alexandrian
in
Greek
his
be
to
read
in
and
observed
he
is
which
admirable
an
work
a
of
Herodotus
to do
the
Cyropadia, and
is the
On
dialect which
long and
In the
histories of
set
delivered
See A.
See
1873).
Socrates.
the
Thucydides
the
confine
treatises which
Polity,
of which
his native
their
Croiset,Xinophon,
son
country.2
Xenophon
troops, by
there
are
have
statesmen
(London, 1894-99).
trans.
Caractere
in
fact of his
the
speeches,conventionally
supposed to
by generalsto
well
writes
Xenophon
to
finished
un-
partiali
im-
stern
not
famous
most
and
an
wrote
Finances) as
purelyAttic,owing
from
the
as
(theLacedcemonian
Alfred
in
he
did
composed
the
facts
historyof
whom
the Athenian
frequentabsences
introduced
been
is not
of
the
with
contrast
Political Science
plicity
sim-
persistentpopularity
unlike
Thucydides,
Memorabilia
for
practically
completed
quasi-ethical
monographs,
as
for the
Thucydides, but
predecessor.1Xenophon
had
continues
Xenophon
and
his
but
himself to historical writing,
with
both
which
the work.
writer,as
Besides
mercenary
recorded
faithfully
up
(Hellenica)which
Greece
work
narrative, and
and
make
is inferior to
well shows.
with
its
secondary schools
our
givelustre
to
Serving as
by Cyrus
by Xenophon
historian
great historian
the Anabasis,
vivacityof
books
seven
third
PHILOLOGY
Period.
force raised
experiencesin
CLASSICAL
et
son
Talent
(Paris,
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
to
39
and
speeches do
These
records.
They
to
the
sum
personaltouches, and
with
supposed
substance
hold
to
though
of
been
known
become
oratory is
back
his followers
this
But
describes
Sears
graces
Such
of external
power
"
giftwhich
some
imaginationsof
not
their
own
certain
have
must
which
make
for
undoubtedly
rangued
ha-
in the
Even
in hexameter
Professor
as
was,
of
understood.
The
came
their hearers
course,
down
not
was
were
possess
rence
occur-
protoplasmic eloquence."
of it
oratory had,
as
something of
form
Their
arose.
oratory
it, merely
in
true
prehistoricperiod, since
occasion
untutored
psychologicalbasis
The
Of
speechesset
are
have
primitivechieftain
there
poetry of Homer
form.
in
accomplishments
when
ticularly
par-
compass
are
extemporaneous,
the
in
of the
one
statesmanship. The
verse.
and
more
short
They
art.
an
narrative
speakersmight
utter.
authentic
oratory, rude
far
to
writing shows
and
not
historical
in
the
which
opinionsor arguments
been
within
and
effectively
up
authentic
enliven the
partlyto
gogues.
dema-
by
be
pretend to
not
inserted
are
it
by interspersing
the
PERIOD
strong feelingand
swaying
the
minds
by communicating
passion. By
the end
to
of the
and
them
sixth
men
the
end
of
in
treatise by
philosophical
gift of eloquence,the
could
be
acquired;so
that
began
to
which
recognisethat
is
persuasion,
HISTORY
40
of
Diogenes
CLASSICAL
OF
Apolloniathere
trilobite in limestone,"the
"
It appears
ought
the
to
to
the
state
stylesimple
who
that
me
of
account
and
the
Greek
both
the
"
which
narrative
prose
oratory
"
of
Its
the
reason,
See
it
to be
the
statesman,
that at
was
highly
diplomat,
Oratory,or,
to
use
the
comprising
arose,
speaking. So
be called at last
to
of the
one
of poetry and
the
steps
rise of
esque
pictur-
graduallypreferredto poetry, so
was
from
remove
assimilate
due,
was
which
the
the assembled
impulses,and
plained
ex-
might judge of
Hence
it came
and
rapid growth
giftof
all
developmentwas
helped to
democracy by
the
at
that
still further
"
composition
life.
Its
the
Just as
that
prose.
accompanied
armies.
it cultivated
be
thus
(pTjTopiKrj),
and
practical
Greeks,
so
the
make
to
fact, the
Rhetoric
earnestlywas
discourse
begins a
In
character.
of
commander
term,
to
spoken words,
indispensableto
as
of
nation
actions
of the Persian
valued
who
one
dignified."
moral
like
followingrhetorical injunction,
and
"
embodied,
subjectwith distinctness,and
man's
his
by
is found
every
a
essentially
were
PHILOLOGY
the
purely imaginative
literature with
of course,
people.
the
to
of the
government
To
of
prejudices
practical
spread
State
dominate
the
the
peoplewere
came
be-
i. (Chicago, 1003).
Already for
'
Cicero
PERIOD
trainingof legaland
the
language,and
first manual
instruct
to
professing
said to
have
Syracusein Sicily
earlyin
beginsthe
opened
Corax
laid
taught the principles
his
pupil,Tisias,of
been
whom
written
The
Corax
by
With
B.C.
development of the
art of
Syracuse in which
at
down
in his
little is known,
rules of Corax.2
the
to
highlycoloured
men
school
he
additions
love of
famous
were
formal
forth.
set
their
speaking is
of
been
in
judicial
pleading,
definite
ALEXANDRIAN
PRjE-
THE
Gorgias
Te^i^; and
made
of
some
Leontini
ask for
to
of
Syracuse.
another
and
Hellas
the
cityof
in the
both
as
of rhetoric.
Brutus,46.
These
rules divided
an
in
So far
as
and
that is
whole
of
to man's
3
Two
to
Tisias
say,
an
sense
made
the
plainthat his
the
semblance
to
truth
appear
of what
which
to him
(2) narrative,
in
an
makes
an
right.
are
extant.
of
(5) peroration.Both
plausibleand therefore
is just and
orations ascribed
value
cal
practi-
rules looked
of
of what
as
styleof oratory.8
meretricious
much
argument
bassador
am-
evidences remain
any
an
Thessaly,winning
and
publicspeaker
highly artificialand
as
residence in Athens
Larissa
to
he went
protection
againstthe encroachments
that time he had
From
widespreadfame
teacher
proper, whither
See
Blass,pp. 44-72.
the
appeal
HISTORY
42
Studied
antitheses,a profusionof
other
apostrophe,and
balanced
rhythm,
have
so-called
his fellow-Elizabethans.
of
Greece
adopted
the
There
during
the
made
so-called
by
in
of
middle
the
carefully
finished
quence
elo-
style of eloquence
of the Roman
some
great
were
of
metaphor,
fact, a foreshadowing
Asiatic
less affected
and
his most
Euphuism
It was,
in later times
Athens, however,
simile
figures,togetherwith
must
the
resemble
in
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
mode
of
who
orators
At
orators.
eloquence prevailed.
conspicuous
were
and
whose
Age
of
Pericles
produced
Greece
adorned
by
Greece
"
was
"
Gorgias.
noblest
the
enriched
the
the
allied
States.
Paris
Under
his
to
city with
the French
the
the
public edifices.
other
arts.
which
were
He
He
was
Odeon,
the
centre
many
like
literature
of
and
Myron.
festivals and
crowned
The
as
magnificent
well
the
as
splendid group,
in
sculptorsPhidias
glory.
and
architecture
gorgeous
meant
and
encouraged
him
to
tributed
con-
patronage, Greek
perfection. He
wealth
the
Athens
sculpturereached
Erechtheum,
whom
statesman
cles
periodof great splendour. Peri-
and
just as
France.
of
those
as
noblest
figure of
Athens
with
all
was
and
the
brilliant with
the laurels of
was
great
Pericles
military
himself.
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
Though
Pericles
did
never
high position,that
he
of
flattered the
neither
he
is said
have
Thucydides, but
study.
the
in
exhibit
to
publishspeechesas
these
models
and
the
he is
lackingin
properlyso called,and
oratorical diction
'Lloyd,
The
Eloquence")
perhaps
was
for rhetorical
woven
inter-
they
purityof styleand
Isocrates
(436-338
stylehe
fluence
has in-
Man
as
(London, 1875);
$250, for
he gave
of
course
time, yieldinga
him
speeches
20
and
lessons,and
He
at
he
Abbott,
Greek
from
was
delivered
understood.
five to
ten
years
On
in
Cicero's "Father
speeches to
wrote
the rate
of
often
had
be
hundred
The
but
the
other
one
perfecting
delivered
king
hand,
he
about
of
and
would
of these show
Cyprus
These
copied
were
or
pupils at
singleoration.
once,
of
teaching as
drachmae,
1000
equivalentto $25,000.
merely
not
and
were
spend
known
it.
instruction
revenue
Eloquent"
well
practicalapplicationof
by others,and
wherever
public
is fatal to effective
energy.
the
Age of Pericles,2
(Milton's "Old
Isocrates
paid
the
(London, 1801).
Pericles
for his
apply
find that
his mastery of
by
to
orations
historyof Thucydides, we
though
both
B.C.)is rightlyregarded as
instructed
378 B.C.)shows
oratory. Lysias (458-c.
grace,
limited
un-
corrupt
personallyin-
was
all his
with
was
examine
we
of his
people nor
in speakingbefore
practically
that
and
public money,
Gorgias
Pericles and
generouslyrecords
anything unworthy
he
43
set
read
times
some-
pieces.
HISTORY
44
spoke with
He
to his
and
own
tends
the
to
not
was
Period
home
of
like
the
and
of
person
Thucydides, and
in
to the minds
arrows
of
much
of the
teaching in
existence
perhaps find
the
why
to
belongs
to
Greece
divisions
of
an
oldest
and
arguments.
In the manual
by the
wrote
'See
way,
nine
only
an
employed
patrioticfervour
given orally
of
the
books
text-book
the
fourth
tion
explanain
now
century
merely discussed
manner
written
an
by
of
presentingits
Anaximenes
of criticism
the
on
(who,
Homer), the
1898);and
Blass, Aitische Beredsamkeit,2d ed.,3 vols. (Leipzig,
not
was
rhetorical
middle
the
oration
multitude.
in this circumstance
B.C.
go
insisted.2
had
as
also
the art
would
of rhetoric
but
and
to the el/cos
belongs essentially
sinceritywhich
may
shows
resources
Corax
we
well
assembled
an
bined
com-
animation
which
the Crown
On
He
understood
sentences
which
So
Prae-Alexandrian
Demosthenes.
he
short, terse
that
upon
close of the
with
of Isocrates.1
magnificentrepresentativeof Greek
superb oration
absolute
that
near
in the
speaking
His
until
student
It is
language.
the
of
arose
boldness
knowledge of everythingwhich
deep
was
oratory
flowingand rhythmical;
periodswere
of harmonious
possibilities
his
instinctive
an
PHILOLOGY
ease,
usage;
he had
CLASSICAL
OF
1-34,
2d ed.
Butcher, Demosthenes,preface to
(London, 1893).
last ed.
(London, 1903).
46
HISTORY
possible means
OF
of
CLASSICAL
are
as
essential
an
(i) the
persuasionthat
of
means
are
and
seeing both
(4)
the
of
means
possibleattacks
of
"
sets
be
forth
proofs,such
either
or
else
by appealing to
their
says,
syllogism from
the
and
the
the
upon
the
upon
thus
Following
division
future time
as
to
covering
disand
against all
The
means
testimony
of
by
weight of
in
his
artific
innesses,
wit-
ment;
argu-
speaker's
hearers,and
of
feelings
his listeners
prejudices.Logical
or
principleof giving
"
probability." Of
or
specialarts, gifts,
of
(2) artificialproofs,which
the
common
and
to all subjects,
head, applicable
with
of
it.
upon
sworn
sympathies
depends
rise
means
case
follows:
the
syllogismshe distinguishes
has to do
own
inspiresconfidence
he works
from
the
and
case
made
(b) ethical,when
emotional,when
proof,he
justicemay
(a) logical,
involvingdemonstration
character
own
of rhetoric
uses
as
as
into
adversary'sargument;
an
can
documents, etc.;
are
to
of
and
defending one's
that
persuasionhe
truth
sides of
the weakness
The
injustice;(2)
suited
is the
of logicenter
principles
which
by
means
the
part of them.
falsehood
superiorto
rhetoric
persuasion. Hence,
PHILOLOGY
the
of
nature
topic
or
such
general
specialtopicdrawn
circumstances.
of
Anaximenes,
rhetoric
was
persuasionand
is concerned
expediencyor inexpediency;(2)Fo-
rensic Rhetoric,
with
concerned
accusation
relatingto
time
past
eulogy
honour
of
means
and
of the
arrangement.
the
metaphor, simile,and
of
use
stylehe
to
four varieties:
notes
of
of sentences, and
is the
Aristotle's Rhetoric
scientific treatise
It
written.
is, however,
philosophyof
His
mind
prepared the
in turn
than
been
been
ever
truly said,the
rhetoric
that
he
verging upon
that
so
causes;
was
in this
even
sphere of
the
cusses.
dis-
the
physical.
meta-
furnished
destined afterward
of
by the originators
Aristotle himself
side with
forensic.
intensely analyticaland
was
is forever
The
has
rhetoric rather
subjectthat has
as
Style.
exhaustive, analytical,
most
the
on
terse
and
treats
delivery,consideringverbal expressionin
of
is included
which
the
sion
expres-
he
Under
to
Aristotle's
relates to
third book
persuasion.The
art
as
with
deal
rhetoric
and
of
books
first two
The
distress.
or
and
censure,
or
present time
the
with
usuallyconcerned
and
defence
or
justiceor injustice;and
to
as
47
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
of the
to be
Formal
Logic, which
distinctions and
used
in
tions,
classifica-
different relation
Grammar.
regarded rhetoric
logic,since each
or
as
relates to the
standing side by
process of insur-
48
HISTORY
conviction.
ing
would
reach
The
the
on
dialectician,
effective
CLASSICAL
orator
Organon,
he
developsthe
He
be
highestexcellence
the
other
through
his
PHILOLOGY
must
command
after he
has
methods
discloses the
cognitionfrom
in
of
his
the
forth
set
which
laws
of
thinking and
the
of this
inquiry
human
edge
knowl-
all possibleobjectsof
classify
ten
modes
course
he
famous
the
and
conclusion.
In the
doing, he
so
logic,
nature
and
In
of
In
facultyof cognition,
of evidence
definite heads.
oratory.
edge.
arrives at knowl-
man
an
under
of
arts
the
logicmost
his system
of man's
insightinto
his
to gain
striving
tries to
art; and
dialectic science.
reallya
by
study
dialectician if he
Aristotle's rhetoric is
Hence
of
OF
Categories(prcBdicamenta)These
formation
drew
his
stance,
(i)sub-
are:
up
is to
categoriesserves
with
connected
formal
Alexandrian
period,he
ten
or
sDio
edited
terminology and
other
been
criticism and
These
how
intimatelythey
find
we
Because, in settingthem
and
has
show
to
enumeration
mere
classification that
the
grammar.
provided
both
passivity.1The
say,
in
of
spoken
grammar
as
the
find their
are
categories
reallyreducible
to two:
are
our
totle
forth,Aris-
framework
grammarians
in
of
the
source
for the
following
in which
origin.2
(1) substance,(2)attribute;
Cassius, liii.p.
separatelywith
353;
notes
Reiske
by Cope
(294 R).
and
Aristotle's Rhetoric
is
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
49
philosophywere
who
became
all
famous
the
Originally
popularisedby
under
the
of
name
Sophist was
name
about
educated
who
men
travelled from
for
return
of
writers
had
of
tuition
made
of what
the
who
of them
were
the United
before
of great
men
of rhetoric
in
all
things,"that
of
standard
on
is to
"
is
Greeks, see
the
Man
de
la
decades.
Gorgias
must
be
his
Ceos, who
the
of
measure
on
own
not
lectured
the
rhetoric
right
of the
Demosthene
(Paris,1847); and
sur
as
in
first scientific
is the
in the
a brilliant
Protagoras,
man
also Prodicus
was
last two
was
every
truth
lyceums,"and
literary
layinggreat stress
style(opOoeireia),
1877); and
sur
motto
say,
truth, since
There
absolute.
minds
States from
such
ability,
Athens, who
individualist,
taking as his
"
of the
of Leontini,alreadymentioned; and
teacher
untrained
profoundlyby original
traversed
teachers
who
middlemen
the
were
more
to
well-
teaching in
extension
university
Some
They
to
intelligible
thinkers.
and
specialsubject;
some
set forth
was
lecturers
peripatetic
1830
fee.
who
one
any
primarilyapplied to
was
the
Sophists{ao^iarai).
learningand
good deal
it
B.C.
450
class of teachers
given to
a particular
knowledge
professed
but
Bascom, The
Philosophy of Rhetoric
HISTORY
50
CLASSICAL
OF
of
words
(le
another
famous
Sophist.
memory
and
use
he
far been
so
his
should
He
was
He
piqued
be
not
one
our
day
describes
Such
and
"
as
had
ingenious
"
Their
thought.
of Athens.
immense
an
of
to
be
them
other
for his
money
all
and
fashion.
Hippias, the
teacher
Plato
of any
his
drew
Socrates
Before
an
gave
his time
had
is
evil
an
do
to
many
this he
was
higherslang of
the
as
most
new
entirely
philosophyhad
for
their
sation.
conver-
class and
their
believed
he
given in
Protagoras
his
From
leadingmen
Socrates, though he
was
From
popular
on
the
pleasurein
were
as
inspiration,
sought
law
Sophist because
metaphysical and
it became
Ionians
time.
shocked
In
by
Skeptics derived
forth
stands
Socrates
than
teachings,which
conversational
rather
influence
that had
man
the
the
form
that
courted
Pericles took
Greatest
prodigious
brilliant,
versatile,eloquent,
"
societywas
Even
was
these
Sophistsas
and
it forces
Elis
learningof
his nature.
to
contrary
are
of
every
prove
obeyed,since
of
man
in all the
by attemptingto
thingswhich
attempted literature in
developed.
audiences
and
juste). Hippias
mot
profoundlyversed
that
day, so
PHILOLOGY
took
no
desultory,
and
Gorgias
doctrines; but
inspiringphilosophical
talk,
immensely suggestive
Aristotle
did
turn
been
to
Plato.
philosophic
teaching.
physical;after
ethical.
material
from
Just
originof
as
the
Socrates
the
early
universe,
asked the
The
this
to
the
Sophists as
sought
question was
class
them
the
the later
worse
the
place of
it
repute.1But
a
gave
was
the
from
the
the theoretical
thought in
The
the
fact that
study
of
On
the
glib
a
price to
the
In
and
end,
times
talkers,some-
took
with
study of language.
such
and
quasi-
have
arisen
regarding language,
the laws of
govern
the
Protagoras and
as
there should
discussion
laws which
human
two
1
of
disesteem.
Sophistsof
men
whole,
that
strange that
amount
discoveryof
the
in
reason.
importance of rhetoric
is not
immense
an
better
so
reason,
of
philosophical
principles
Hippias, it
Epicureans
which
technicalities,
mere
specialimpulseto
Remembering
the
willingfor
Sophistswere
delightingin
them
the
"
merely by
smatterers,
mere
were
appear
live?
man
not
rightlyheld
were
by
and
the Eclectics.
Cynics and
majority of
The
shall
How
kind
the
be
It should
51
of
speculations
but afterwards
by Aristotle,
and
the Stoics,the
and
all
epoch-making question,"
answer
Plato
aside
thrust
Socrates
so
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
THE
thought through
the
expressionof
that
speech.
Language Study began
as
an
adjunct to
Sophists,see
"
the
fact that
the
plaining
ex-
pur-
Ueberweg, Geschichte
der
HISTORY
52
suit
conducted
was
in
linguist;and
the
before
the
certain
of
to
like them
others
study
sound
of
relation
of
Hence,
if the
and
to
rather
strove
representationof
up
from
the
the
was
one
letters stood
lay
These
the
the
idea,while
to
have
questions
as
last and
very
scientific
and
the
most
linguist.
language
investigate
created
subjectmerely
the
was
philosopherto
modern
begun
certain
general,what
In
thought?
had
what
out
Why
currency.
interest the
ancients
find
down
dig
to
own
they took
end
ment
govern-
problems to
as
and
first attracted
remote
for its
their arrangement
different idea?
losophe
phi-
external
of other
combination
The
their
language,to
of letters the
forms,
them
that gave
minds
combination
a
of
heart
very
tific
scien-
They
behind
the
other, or
of the
scientific grammar.
of
little with
sentence.
unlike that
so
way
first concerned
very
each
relations to
PHILOLOGY
the
at
of words, and
into
development
were
in
CLASSICAL
OF
Grammar;
to
means
but
another
Etymology.
It is, of
most
course,
to
enlightenedof
researches
went
never
be
the
understood
also
Greeks
their most
peoples
as
the
beyond
in
entitled to
study
that
of
the
even
earnest
their
own
recognisedthe speech
be
called
language
at
of
all.
HISTORY
54
such
that he knew
of
speaks
Volga
as
needing
seven
languages.
Alexander
the
Brahmins
on
had
The
on
Thus
in
were,
Latin, and
Strabo
young.
read
On
of
needs
to
that
notes
tion
conversa-
interpreters.
knew
tongues with
the
to
no
much
so
giftedas
was
learned
in their
naivete
people who
many
tical
prac-
language
speak
it well.
it impossible
to master
historical treatises
inaccessible to the
hand,
and
Greek, men
at
an
very
composed
Greeks
earlyperiodthere
writers who
acquired an
like Berosus
the
in Greek
questionedthe
series of
amusing
that he found
one
foreignscholars
fourth
and
period, when
and
by them.3
the other
command
later
after Latin
foreignlanguageswere
never
passage
fact,apparentlynot
even
says
that
the
much
rulers,they seldom
Plutarch
the
spoke barbarian
who
own
region of
in
through a
findingso
linguists;for
of their
he
one
the
subjectof their religion,
the
at
They
ease.
of
very
Greeks, in fact,displayedan
Greek, but
In
penetratedIndia
Great
astonishment
in
be carried
to
the
(ep/jLrjvels)
speaking
interpreters
seven
At
languagesspoken in
merchants
of
in the remotest
implieseven
visited.
he
caravans
PHILOLOGY
of the
any
that
countries
many
nowhere
Herodotus
men.
way
CLASSICAL
OF
the records
of their
Babylonian (inthe
countries
respective
Herodotus, iv.
Plutarch,Demosth.
Strabo,ii.4,
24.
19.
excellent
Egyptian,who
the
is mention
2.
"
wrote
annals
which
the Greeks
There
is
regardedwith
the
to
certain
the
of
verge
in the last
century, he failed
fact which
he
and
the
of
"
have
observer
as
Aristotle
order
which
supreme
he
Hence, it
naturallyslow
in
and
discover
about
came
the
The
and
the
rather than
Greek
reason
word
the
and
source
did
in every
so
"
the
as
keen
the law
realm
of
were
they had
their own,
and
subjectfrom
by
them
was
the
empirical.
Xo'70?means
which
language
psychological
point of view, the
the
few
of
investigation
and
purely philosophical
only
nor
acquiringforeigntongues,
on
made
perceivein languages
tried to
evidently
common
they entered
is
borrowed
own
him;
to
for
rather to account
had
people
the
notes
names
was
had
his
in
importance of
chose
That
occurred
to
never
nature."
as
"
Plato
the
see
the Greeks
Phrygians.
barbarian
to
down,
set
theory that
the
from
seems
an
on
had
Phrygian
though
proach
ap-
is found
Socrates
discoverythat
nearest
idea
an
and
objects. But
common
upon
Greek
the
between
similarity
that
such
preposterous
The
dialogue,the Cratylus,where
Plato's
words
seemed
have
suggestionof
the
to
for it
enlightenedGreek.
most
ancient
in any
would
idea
The
dialects.
here
hint
absolutelyno
55
indifference.
supercilious
foreignlanguagesmight be
of these
even
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PILE-
THE
at
prompts the
once
the
utterance
spoken word,
of that
word.
56
HISTORY
This
the
OF
CLASSICAL
dualityof meaning
in
spirit
which
both
the Greek
and
the
(2)what
opposing views
truth
immutable
of
is to say,
thing
it
innermost
The
vo/jlg)).
believed
they
either
are
either
be
there
signifies,
each
of the
is
mental
processes
the forms
or
the
on
in which
it is
Megarian, Diodorus,
thinkingto
by
Heraclitean
doctrine,
"
of Heraclitus
of
be
to
things,
pleasure;
thrown
of the
slaves
the
Ephesus,
and
of
names
on
thought,by studying
recalls
Xenophanes
or
{fyvaei,
altered at
of
his
of
the
teans
Heracli-
nature
the
thereby
no
harmony by
The
expressed. One
which
it is
or
be
nature
named
show
name
That
inevitablyexpresses
lightis
no
an
upon
sounds.
natural
the other
that, in consequence,
all
therefore,and
arose
slaves,might
because
rests
thing named.
language
Eleatics,2
on
of
that
true
in itself
word
nature
names
philosophical
perfect expressions
name,
every
(i)whether
two
only inarticulate
are
that
given to things arbitrarily;
like the
Words
held that
by
language, language
Between
which
of
the
formulated
must
all.
thus
and
from
illustrates
relation; and
necessary
was.
Heracliteans
name
which
virtue
as
soon
else
at
name
the
were
determine
to
had
thought
basis.
thingsor
wished
relation
is derived
symbolisesand
philosophersapproached
that
The
schools.
PHILOLOGY
after
Eleatics,
the
absurdity of
Parmenides
the
Johnson's
Dr.
about
junctions,
con-
500
B.C.
of Elea.
57
Berkeley's idealism.
of
refutation
famous
PERIOD
PR.E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
convention
by
Eleatics,arose
the
therefore,according to
Language,
(Oeaetor awO-qicy).
controversy has
This
could
merely linguisticdiscussion
strikes down
mind.
into the
most
It grazes
the
questionthat
began
has
has
questionthat
speaking,admits
the
as
of
question of
of the
the
of
ancient
As
What
is
that
claimed
the
to
inevitably
the
the
questionwhich
as
known
was
It is the
the
question
Its discussion
by
guage.
lan-
of
investigation
language corresponds
thought,just as
object which
"
excites
before
sensation
quiry
it, the first in-
themselves
this:
was
language?
product of
existence.
Will.
it
was
being,
Nominalism.
Human
men
that, humanly
Ages
times, appeared
philosophersset
Heraclitus
its proper
and
to
correspondsto
which
Middle
philosophersled
naturallyand
since
their
and
man
hu-
philosophical
It is the
the
Realism
the
of
solved
solution.
no
in after
Freedom
of
mystery
been
period of
questionwhich,
of the
recesses
borderland
the
never
scholastic
in the
profound
any
really
It
possess.
puzzled metaphysiciansever
reflect upon
to
greater than
far
interest
an
that
asserted
a
natural
power
designationas
Names,
he
artificial
images
of
shadows
solid
cast
by
language
which
necessary
said, are
visible
is the
assignsto
element
like the
immediate
each
of the
thing
thing's
natural,not
things,i.e. they
resemble
in
the
the
mirrors,
58
HISTORY
the
reflected
true
word
who
do
make
merely
the
are
human
caprice,but
and
(opOorr)?)
is the extreme
to
have
noise."
realities
abstract
an
That
by Epicurus
referred
objectivenecessity,
above,
to
ness
fit-
This
meaning.
doctrine which
make
to
as
so
or
by objective
proprietyand
of the Heraclitean
modified
those
subjectiveinfluence
any
an
statement
afterward
while
object,
the
correspondingto
necessity; they
the
use
copiesof things,produced by
due
herself,not
who
Those
unmeaning
an
immediate
nature
was
"
reallyand trulyname
not,
is,words
PHILOLOGY
still water.
in
sun
do
CLASSICAL
OF
the
physical,organic
necessity.
the
Against
thesis that
by
names
about.
them
Homonymy.
collar-bone.
inevitable
cannot
the
and
be
called
no
Now
key
each
natural
four
The
(i)
and
both
means
inevitable
argument
of
of
one
and
if "Xe"
alike; how
names
Change,
as
of the
when
then
one
can
natural
all three
Aristocles
comes
to
and
be
the
them, it certainly
Polyonymy.
they
of
lutely
abso-
have
or
or
fiporot;.These
avOpairos,
fiepoyfr,
way
key
collar-bone
for
arguments
argument
other; hence,
name
equally the
(2) The
other.
view,
instance, /cXet?
relation to
no
in
For
perfectproprietychange
propounded
Heraclitean
their
defended
trarily
always given arbi-
were
with
might
Democritus
against the
given and
are
who
men
Eleatics
Heracliteans,the
be
of
name
man
terms
be
are
the
argument
called
is
essary
nec-
of
Plato.
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
(4) The
find
such
no
said that
be
followers
with
the
majority of
his dislike of
hold
practical
his
8iicaio"rvvr
from
the Heracliteans
philosophers,
though Aristotle stands
He, with
have
we
Bucaioawelv.
as
may
their
among
while
^/aoV^o-t?,
from
verb
general it
In
59
formed
"f"povelv
the verb
we
of
argument
PERIOD
out
as
ancient
great
ception.
ex-
anything mystical,and
the real,was
on
the
bered
num-
an
ing
uncompromis-
depends
men,
words
"
but
the
on
having
them.
They
the
wholly upon
It
made
good
could
not
when
time
to
notion
the
it
sought to show
If word
by those who
value
the
the
it
as
of many
case
that
words
words
once
had
from
as
and
and
directlycreated
in what
manner
be
not
essential
and
greatly changed
words
been;
any
by them;
first coined.
were
selves,
them-
objectsdescribed
they
was
depends
Heracliteans
Hence,
they
this led to
by
the
it firstcame
object be related,what
is the
the
it
since
cussion
dis-
then, to
were
that
themselves,
in the
had
to
course,
put back
they
as
into them
of
of mankind.
language
evident
was
as
in
with
also
words
little
conviction
all in
at
counters, whose
mere
assent
show
connection
was
are
evident, of
was
after
the
meaning
no
use
and
argument
common
speculation
the
original
Deity, men
into existence.
nature
of the
60
HISTORY
relation?
If the
in
thing named,
generaldrift
"
of the
PHILOLOGY
originalname
what
it
was
way
appropriateto
was
opinion answered
of
"
in which
by
like
men
cautiouslyby Whitney
cited
Epicurus
fairest and
it has
been
and
his
Heyse
and
by Diogenes
appropriate?
this
onomatopoetic theory,not
CLASSICAL
OF
in its crudest
defended
form,
in modern
pupil Steinthal,and
Laertius
passage
of
most
The
question in favour
Paul.1
by
the
this view
meant:
"
in the
Words
agreement; but
beginning did
by
of men,
people differed
This
is in
that
argues
by
horses
who
and
from
gullsand
and
of
hearing
pressing
ex-
just as
differently,
surroundings."
the
of the
Lucretius2
So
impulse of things,just
men
same
gesture. And
to
mark
voice?
in the
crows
case
different
Even
way
dogs
ings
feeland
express varying
passions.
1856); Steinthal,Geschichte
Rbmern,
vols. 2d ed.
of Language (New
der
bei
Sprachwissenschaft
Lucretius,v.
1028
den
Greichen
und
ideas
sounds
express
thus
accordingly,
speak, begin
cannot
different
and
moods
in location
air
wonder
what
feelingsand
speech arose
children
in the
people,experiencingpeculiarfeelingsand
each
as
originateby
not
foil.
the
guage,
Study of Lan-
62
HISTORY
OF
unexplained,too
many
prefersto refrain
from
claim
have
to
CLASSICAL
dogmatic
well-rounded
therefore,he elects
to treat
observations
chips and
and
further
the
giant at play.
It
gives us,
gold than
and
of
and
opposed
to
speculation.
as
each
that
his friends
some
upon
of the
then
He,
discipleof
the
believer in the
been
arguing
losophy
phi-
about
respectivetheories.
criticises
each, and
his
Just as
doctrine
of
out
between
as
from
to
each
listened
Having
in
in
own
Socrates
usual, professesignorance
as
by questionsdraws
of
speculations
between
men.
suggestivediscourse.
justas
the
way,
their
Socrates
have,
Socrates, Hermogis
have
They
in
dust-heap contains
of other
sincere
Cratylus a
to
Cratylus we
dialoguebetween
Heraclitus.
subject,and
them,
whose
one
the treasuries
of
as
Cratylus. Hermogenes
later Eleatics,and
names,
his mental
those
Cratylus is
enes,
so
shavingsof
pure
The
most
own
of his reader
in
shavings are
more
to
toward
let his
to
that
treatment,
it were,
of
mind
lighttouch,
humorous
as
subjectwith
caution, and
incentives
will not
suggestionsand
His
the
Hence, he
He
statement.
and
with
to
PHILOLOGY
his turn
enters
half-playful
yet
Realism
compromise,
Predestination
and
and
and
that
advanced
views
"
"
natural
theory of
Socrates
by
theory
like
imitations,
executed,and
that
that
have
they
true
to
form,
not
simpleforms.
primary ones,
must
compose
strict
most
we
must
we
But
the
end
words,
far
So
element
these,or
are
meaning.
as
to
make
as
we
may
and
judge
only
so
in their
present
altered
by
into
the
rather
so
convention.
do
can
pound.
com-
reach
we
simpleforms themselves
been
exceptional
natural
analysis. In
resolve words
them, because
by
accident,we
even
of
them.
first resolve
in the
or
closelyintertwined
art and
words, perhaps
many
so
vocal
Yet
earlymeaning
words
by applyingto
has
derived from
as
their
helped out
is that which
name
impossibleto separate
hope, however,
of it
be
are,
names
had
have
are
imperfectly
be most
that is accidental
to
it often
of art, for
copying,may
words
are
imperfectionmay
Some
language.
conventional,
other
any
this
of
the
Yet, still,
"
conventional
"
it is also
It is originally
a work
all,imitations
obscured
the
between
mean
the
he says, is natural,and
conventional.
chance.
and
of Heraclitus
in
represent a
the
so
Eleatics.
the
Language,
firstof
Determinism,
of the Freedom
63
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
are
time.
not
the
the
Hence,
letters which
the sounds
which
64
HISTORY
have
to
of
sound
motion
of breath
such
thought
of air is
letter to
so
impressionof
used
the
that
the
that when
what
is
united
while
notion
and
dumb
person
language
Yet
is
in
some
other
the time.
be
of
detained
X,
\nrap6v,
there
is
as
being "sounded
would
in \t
make
his
names
which
is the method
to
use
given
suggests roundness.
Gesture
the
within,"
impressedthought on
that
or
moral;
philosophical
or
of
meaning
lesson
may
in Xeto?,
with
genesis,the
It
indefinitely.
no
inwardness;
of imitation.
principle
the tongue.
is not
of
the firstlanguagemakers
clear,and
their
the
movement
glutinousand clammy,
givesthe
deaf
limpid
sound
v,
in imitative words
as
y\oi(b8r)"i
; that
crxpot-, 7A.U/CU9,
agitatedand
most
was
smoothness
express
slippingtongue
by
expressed
and
involved; that
Thus
the
X, in whose
an
that
therefore
were
observed
length;that
the tongue
ty, "f",
"r,
well known
was
and in generalwhen
"ea"("seethe"),creicr/io'?,
as
that
and
vastness
and
This
language. They
sound
PHILOLOGY
meaning.
as
utteringthat
in
of
denoted
CLASSICAL
OF
we
may
for the
stamped
words
from
learn
use
on
of words
of
in
words
varies
tional,
metaphysical,accidental,conven-
way
secondary,and
thought or feelingof
so
the
may
have
speaker at
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
Such
is
set
forth
and
most
an
in the
all that
Lautgeberden,he
of the
in the
of
similarity
in
much
his
in
to
speaking of
the
agree to follow.
the
which
of
great
alphabet
phoneticians
into voiceful
separatedthem
it is who
He
modern
most
the
corresponding
that
tion
men-
advance
discovery. His
is very
foreignwords
certain
In
immense
an
and
the distinction
to
words.
makes
physiologyof language;
yet rejected.
not
attention
compound
simple and
best
was
linguistic
speculation,and
rational in ancient
between
language as
on
Cratylus.They embody
terms
views
have
that philologists
principles
contain
65
PERIOD
nants
conso-
The
(d(f"cova).
X,
(riufyava,
of the words
he
says,
know,"
is
time."
(a(f"0oyya).
mutes
that
overlaid
off
stripping
and
be
And
done
so
position
com-
to
him,
and
system.
the
originalform
and
bedizened
in all sorts
or
it may
the
the
suggest
for ornament
in
conjectureson
phonetic order
this may
true
his listeners
all
"
always being
on
sticking
flood of
which
with
word
and
playing havoc
You
and
Sophists,pouring forth
"
a)
vowels
semi-
into
Socrates
and
p,
fi, v,
reallyhumorous
The
subdivides
letters he
of the
by people
of
euphony,
of ways;
and
be the result of
restoringthe originalform,
he
gives
66
himself
HISTORY
OF
free hand
and
sort
of
is
knocked
rfyvr)he
have
"
says
you
which
Well, Socrates,
about
the
ixovorj("possessionof
take
between
mind
the
naturally
says,
very
earth;
the t, insert
away
another
Hermogenes
in
tween
be-
and
v
"
")
That
of the
at
guesses
making;
etymology and
and
it was
equallyin the
followed
the
interest,one
should
manifestation
this sort of
of
than
very
Greek
imaginationwhich
from
in an
linguistically
almost
upon
See
words,
for
that
mere
the
Sophistsin
but
thingprevailed,
As
this
It
trait,
"
for
general
etymologisingcraze
fad.
childish
of
matter
it
in this
who
literature,
simplyone
was
a
earliest times
paronomasia,
their
and
philosophers
the
writers of pure
note
the
century.1
of languageprinciples
the
fashion.
prevailing
something more
was
at
only among
not
that
quasi-philosophers
seen
vagariesof
the
fifth
the
of
in
of the
excellent notion
an
word-mongers
in fact,were
Many,
us
in its serious
and
speculations;
acute
singularly
it affords
its lighter
passages
absurdities
Cratylusbecause
read the
should
parts it abounds
Every one
is
in
piecesmanfully." KWrjp
"
the v, and
and
"
cries out,
to
only to
pates
apoco-
Hermogenes
alwaysrunning
from
derives
the x
is
syncopates and
them
it is "
because
aeiOerjp
and
alters and
admiration
half-skeptical
have
you
PHILOLOGY
stretches until
and
extends
and
CLASSICAL
quickness of
reveals itself
fondness
punning.
for
playing
This
is, in
the Introduction
to the
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
an
reality,
and
so
names,
406); of Ate\ v
xix.
(Od.
(Od.
eXe^aipofiaL
e\e"t/9and
of
the
iEschylus on
"
and
in the most
two
puns
are
playing upon
of
Romans
and
names
proper
from
omens
'EXeV^ eXeVa?
lish
Eng-
Helen,
is
looks;"
same
probablethat
this
so-called
which
names,
great
Onomantia, or
Greeks
both
duction
deand
devoutlythat Leotychidespledged
so
people to
perfect stranger
the
oSva-aofiai
I.)
in her
together.1 It
found
believed in
Samian
of the
tragicscene
generalbelief in
the
upon
Sweet
but heaven
names.
classic in
become
(in Edward
Peele's imitation
from
of Helen,
name
and
562 foil.).The
xix.
ing
down, seek-
(II.xix. 91); of
aarcu
trama?
proper
upon
in words
meanings
explanationof Odysseus
Homer's
Observe
hidden
fiftyof
some
we
analogiesand
the
find
we
chieflyin plays
pseudo-etymologies,
these
pun
alone
of Genesis
in the book
justas
Scripturesattest,
or trifling.Hence,
regardedas undignified
never
was
67
PERIOD
who
urged
it
happened
to
be
called
Hegesistratus.2
1
Euripides was
875,
742,
iii. 11-17
p.
of
called
rpa-yiKbsirvfu"\6yos. Cf.
and
Herod,
Prom.
86,
in
1825). Myths
78 (Leipzig,
false etymologies,as Xa6s and
1
yEsch.
ix. 91.
seem
XSoj.
to
have
been
built upon
the basis
68
HISTORY
Much
is little evidence
there
deal with
Such
of
On
taken
be
itself and
On
On
the
are
oratorical
and
note
shown
having
So far
as
it
agreement,
involved
principlesare
the
and
classify
This
border-land
Classical
to
came
development
of
Philology,
formal
mar.
gram-
ical
etymolog-
any
three
of words:
(i)
alreadydiscussed;(2)
(Mi/i^o-t?),
of
principle
the
by
principleof Metaphor (MeTa(f"opd)
which
words
lose their
in their
primitivemeaning
as
application,
appliedto
mountain,
of
made
"A
and
or
when
and
his voice
Sicilian teacher
Schneidewin
in the
which
of Polus
"
they
"
as
who
also
head
sweet
of
or"
of
"
foot
man's
which
called
also wrote
"
speak
we
Antiphrasis (Kvrfypaais)
much,
graduallyextended
are
the word
when
thought as "bitter,"of
See
nius,1
Licym-
cognates.
the
is
men
generallyadmittingthat
in the
Imitation
these
said.
partlydiscuss
appreciationof
in
was
oras
Protag-
properlyreferred
teachings of
Prae-Alexandrians
the
sake.
Proprietyof Names,
more
historyof
some
of
to
as
Names,
roughly as standing on
the
far
so
periodsin
first two
as
went
synonyms,
and
they
Gorgias
Phrases
rhetorical and
however, did
the
that
Elocution,of Prodicus
regardingwhich
may
of
those
as
Licymnius
the
to
ever,
period etymologised,how-
generalsubjectby
treatises
On
and
the
PHILOLOGY
of this
Greeks
the
as
CLASSICAL
OF
the
the
treatise
ancients
making
on
of
rhetoric.
HISTORY
70
CLASSICAL
OF
in Attica1 has
tile found
the
scratched
syllables
like,which
show
But
grammaticus
speaking,did
are
not
mean
education,
that
"
around
of the
word
favourite
on
predicate.The
also
who
much
goes
a term
(a-vvBeafiot),
every
and
kind
of
the
In the
and
all female
uses
not
as
of
was
Abdera
of
(ovofia)and
it draws
is made
mentions
subject
by Aristotle,
conjunctions
since it includes
apOpa
term
he
(Cambridge, 1887-1905).
gender,
creatures
feminine, and
was
tween
be-
tinction
dislogical,
expressionas question,answer,
of
tise
trea-
divided
he
nouns
7"?k"s which
the term
sense
170
creatures
in the
matter
of
between
looselyused by him,
natural
and
further
sense
having recognised
which
difference
distinction
our
written
noun
connecting particle.The
He
true
command.
had
distinction
correspondingto
and
of Ceos
a grammatical,but
strictly
is not
them
been
had
Protagoras
speech,the
the
(prjfta)
; but
write.
grammatical moods
distinguish
distinct parts of
verb
and
nucleus
Plato is regardedas
while
ordinary
developed. Etymology
discussion.
the first to
synonyms;
two
the
be
to
soon
genders.2 Prodicus
also
and
read
to
grammatical teaching in
subject of
(c.411 B.C.)was
able
was
of
person
alreadysuggested,a
which
was
simply a
who
is,one
Nevertheless,as
formed
but
grammarian,
(a/",
was
spelling
word
we
it
upon
that
the
of which
the time
at
(ypafifAaTiKos)
PHILOLOGY
were
"gender" (Lat.genus).
as
either
our
own,
regardedas masculine,
all inanimate
afterward
prayer,
things
adopted by
the
as
neuter.
ans
grammari-
used
in
He
distinguishedbetween
not
only
known
to
say of
first word
called
and
Trapaypafyrj,
applied to
givesnames
did
not
long
subjectand
to
their
scholars
Alexandrian
became
the
to
or
be
to
"
word
our
he
This
graph,"
para-
number
noted
of
totle
Aris-
that
predicate. All
even
the time
Later, the
essence.
narrowed
familiar
at
were
the
and
our
(17t4xvt)ypa/jL/xciTi/crj),
word
placed beneath
these
tinction
dis-
no
metaphysicalin
only
originof
It is further
has
he mentions
sentence.
sentence
as
mark
as
are
He
"deponent."
ends
it is the
sentences.
form
short
"
line which
of the
connected
and
articles.
which
those
punctuation,though
punctuationmark
and
classifies verbs
"passive,"but
"neuter"
as
us
71
pronouns
tenses, and
and
"active"
something to
one
of both
indefinite way
an
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
while
or
logical
Stoics
and
the
definition of grammar
modern
meaning
of the
its wider
still
significance
survived.
Literary Study
of
Wars
intellectual
been
The
period
the
was
undertaken
now
and
aesthetics,
scientific.
Persian
was
historyof
Literary Criticism
which
Greece.
almost
But
divine; and
this
passed on
from
him
followed
the
had
something supernatural
feelingis
popularbelief also
more
of Homer
poems
their lines
point
stand-
fruitful in the
most
The
the
became
immediately
richest and
regarded as containingin
and
from
set
forth in
to the
HISTORY
72
OF
his successors,
were
Church
Thus
the
just as
have
We
said to have
poets
of
to
tion.
by popular tradi-
form
rude
masterpieces almost
in
exponent
form
newer
personalin
its
allusions,was
himself
plays,both
study of
and
the
led at
rhetoric and
tragediesand
to
careful
well
the
of
as
exegesis,
the
five
and
the
in the
meaning
So at first.
judges chosen
as
the
of the
poetry.
when
the
New
fected
per-
Comedy.
were
duced
pro-
prizes
people.1 The
Such
Plato
Greek
famous
mind
works
study inevitablytook
discusses
the
in the poem;
the
most
Protagoras,taking up
lot.
less
was
comedies,
decision
study of
of certain words
by
of the Drama,
oratory, the popularity
as
Simonides
and
Comedy)
in prose
form
its most
in its criticism
of
exceedinglygreat intelligence
once
great
presentlydeveloped first by
(Middle
given accordingto
were
found
the
at
The
Euripides,produced
thrive and
to
less harsh
comedy,
by Menander
All these
encouraged
was
of
Aristophanes
tragedy was
contemporaneously. Comedy
of
iEschylus,Sophocles,and
tragedians,
their
and
generalreverence,
ennobled
some
of the Christian
ApostolicSuccession.
an
in this
were
that
seen
branches
originatedwith Thespis,who
Pisistratus
by
shared
lyricpoets
PHILOLOGY
certain
the doctrine
assert
great dramatic
the
CLASSICAL
awarded
poem
questionsas
then
by
as
of
to
to the
committee
of
and
consistencyof Simonides;
the
on
deal
be
might
which
is
said
in
And
then
This
is
he
of
have
Poetica
^Esthetic
who
produced
The
of
most
aesthetic criticism,
writings.1Professor
to
one
in the
study of
than
the
by
the
the
Aristotle.
by
their
spheresof
In
the
Greek
art.
was
first
and
and
use
the
union
contains
admirable
critical text
historyof
between
the
and
was
Fine
their
Art
loss
rative,
to be deco-
the
But
two
practice
longer gave
translation
Greek
the
in
objectceased
user.
It
beauty came
life no
common
to
useful art
independence.
the useful
things of
maker
fine and
volume
Aristotle in his
it to-dayperhapsthe most
numerous
rather
dissevered,when
and
to make
important fact
struck
This
of true
Republic
all his
fullyby
out
of art
to
the
the
"
are
we
See
work
length.
belongsto
it was
But
distinction between
brought
to be
and
very
poem."
considerable
at
so
great
ever,
like,how-
of the
exposition.In
or
brief and
emphasises an
forms
do
and
I should
tedious.
Criticism.
calls attention
says:
"
the
general intention
the
profoundthought as
Butcher
out
be
Hermeneutics,
widely studied
art
praiseof
proceeds to
which, though
"
Socrates
says
treatment
essentially
exegetical
science
He
a
finally,
long disquisition
Thus
would
that
point
to
and
whole.
73
finished,but
we
as
poem
PERIOD
PRjE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
light
de-
theoretic
(London, 1902).
of the
Poetics,with
meaning.
74
HISTORY
distinction
between
down, and
to Aristotle
fine art
end
doctrine
that
of
passionsinstead
that
ment."
improve-
refers to the
feeds
serves
feelings
Professor
to
and
that
he would
kill
the
ish
ban-
the other
the
to starve
or
gence
regulatedindul-
the
maintain
sorrow
waters
on
Aristotle,
to
of
said
for
hunger
Thus
desirable
of the
nature."
"poetry
emotional
politics,
having
moral
or
natural
starvingthem."
of education
it satisfies "the
weeping,"1 and
hand,
of
and
religion
mind,
the
Plato had
"purgation" (icci0apo-i";).
tragedy that
and
of
laid
be
to
conceptionof
the firstclear
passage
of
needed
independent activityof
both
distinct from
A famous
owe
we
free and
useful art
fine and
the domain
outside
an
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OP
the balance
Butcher, summarising
an
of
our
explanation
and
metaphor
he
thought,as
excites the
emotions
that
are
of excitation
called forth
by
pathologicaleffect
soul,analogous to
Tragedy
act
"denotes
be
it,may
interprets
emotions
the
are
quietedfor
fear
Republic,x.
606.
and
body."
kindred
"
and
"
pleasurablerelief.
tragicspectacleare
removed, but
men
on
expressedthus:
pity and
of
the
on
by
The
the
feelings
the time.
The
.
pleasurableoutlet
indulgedhere
Unities
Dramatic
forth
One
which
and
the
formulated
be
suggestionof
these
within
unity
connected
probablesequence.
and
of necessary
"
constitutes the
incidents should
may
time
law
the
togetherby
definitely
namely, that
"
successive
can
of Aristotle.
Poetica
since Aristotle
play," the
which
of the Three
doctrine
in the
the
the
true, however,
strictly
is not
demands
of
is set
75
in real life.1
than
fearlessly
more
popularlysupposed that
It is
This
PERIOD
and
satisfaction,
demand
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^-
THE
were
the
unityof
not
actually
century by Castelvetro,an
of Aristotle's time
Greeks
of
highest form
moving
more
life than
is
We
epic.
than
more
with
blended
profound
more
the
even
Hence
the
but it is
acted
drama
melange
Butcher, op.
See
cit.pp.
was
of
interpretation
The
music, too,
sculptureis
impersonate the
is not
literature pure
found
are
in the
characters.
and
simple,
Spingarn, Literary
Criticism
in
the
Renaissance,
it
remember, however,
instrumental
who
women
them
the
since it is literature
literature,
livingmen
in its
must
arts.
painter'scolouring,and
there,and
Certainly to
literature.
and
regardedtragedyas
22,
28
(New
York, 1908).
pp.
90-101
76
HISTORY
dwells
One
most
remarkable
now
possess.
found
CLASSICAL
OF
Aristotle's Poetica,because
upon
specimen of
writers,and
(fl.340 B.C.),who
cus
Plato.
under
various
kinds
in
especially
written
upon
be
to
was
Heraclides
Athens, where
to
came
we
Ponti-
he
studied
jects
sub-
many
"
language,and
Only fragments of
poetry.
remain, though
have
we
synopsis of
science.
subjectof political
the
on
of
is said to have
He
it is the
criticism
But
in other
PHILOLOGY
phrastus of
two
works,
the
second
On
one
he
is said
have
to
left
treated
his books
also Theo-
was
the other
and
Comedy
has
treatises
of
one
There
Lesbos
these
fragments of
On
Style.
of metres
In
and
of
solecisms.1
Much
criticism
Sophistsin
the
by
their
lectures;and
with
case
who
comic
fond
was
praising^Eschylus.
one
dramas
themselves
another.
This
poets, above
tophanes,
all,Aris-
whole
passage
Telephus,by Euripides,was
subsequentlyomitted
Aristophaneshad
game
be
criticism is to
'See
Voss,
De
See
Comedy.
wrote
See
by
in the
Pontici
Rabe
Histoire
Egger,
Alexandria
found
Heradidis
the dissertation
and
such
book
de
on
la
on
Athenaeus, xi.
was
of
It is said that
made
the
given orallyby
in the
their hits at
playwrightsin
the
especially
been
have
must
of it.2 Another
parodiesof
Vita
et
of
of the
because
form
of
serious works.
45-70.
were
Later
Antiochus
of
78
HISTORY
known
the
the
as
OF
classic
the
la
or
the
rise to
ironical
so-called
rire.
spiritappears
intended
to
perioda good
authors.
Great,
It is
also
Athenian
that
of Homer
by
of the
some
duringthe
for the
Aristotle of questions
inconsistencies
tradition
that
of his
use
"
as
preservedin
after
this
the
copiesof
with
publicarchives.
statues
playsto
These
edition."
(c. 350
Lycurgus
bronze
their
edited
the casket
Lycurgus
be confounded
authentic
of standard
pupil,Alexander
B.C.), the
the
cal
mythi-
the three
to
or
Aristotle himself
known
erected
Spartan legislator),
and
certain
that
edition
(not to
collection
deal of confusion
an
"
later
(UpofiXr/fAciTa).
It is known
specialedition
the
at
tragedy (IXaporpaycpSia)
It must
in
evidences
are
(orSyracuse)in playswhich
mock
point out
absurdities in Homer
There
{aiXkoi) guyed
burlesqued,though
was
of Tarentum
tragUie pour
silli
tragedy
period,
by Rhinthon
gave
PHILOLOGY
whose
Sillographer,
teaching of
The
CLASSICAL
Euripides,
be made
copieswere
and
made
copies. Concerning
itselfis
if the
Even
significant.2
'Literally"Squints."
Cf.
our
State
theatrical
codex
slang,
(Berlin,1821); Delapierre,La
prepared by
"It's
scream!"
See
Paul, Be
etc.
Sillis
Wilamowitz,
kles of
in Hermes,
Euripides (Berlin,1889).
Parodie
id.,Introduction
chez les
Grecs,
to the Hera-
Lycurgus
historyof
the
Alexandrians, it
great
reallydid
lack of
Text
It
to
could
critical comparison of
there
of
tragic poets.
codex
in each
however
and
Homeric
have
being compared
theatre.
More
supplied with
with
the version
than
for,regardingthe
this,however,
methods
of
have
the
that
families
inal
orig-
an
was
be
cannot
contained
by
it is
no
was
the
errors,
notes
after
the actors
in the
marginal
used
it
originalcodex,
stillhave
been
that
text
that
The
text.
carefully
copied,must
may
assertion
was
long existed,
not
there
Furthermore,
instance,an
regarding the
made
manuscripts had
certainlyautographa preservedin
were
the
edition and
chosen
arbitrarily
an
of
the time
to
much
so
down
probable,however,
seems
cally
criti-
very
great importance in
standard
not
upon
editions,nor
attained
remained
esteem.
rest
of
work
Criticism,because
the
in
79
was
held
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
impossibleto
say;
actual evidence
recension,no
survives.
Attention
other
arts, and
Many
treatises
though
much
was
none
the
to
of them
writer
contemporary
have
study of
spoken of
are
earliest known
been
importance in
earlier
of
have
on
given to
it had
with
the
scientific character.
,
to
the
teacher
the
historyof Greek
our
Lasus
was
times.
of
Pindar.
He
music,
is
The
Hermione,
Simonides, and
Xenophanes and
of
to
descended
music
than
Music
said
figureof
introducingin
80
HISTORY
the
dithyramb
it
givingto
number
much
of
Sages
devoted
case
By
wrote
of many
subject,inasmuch
exact
alliedthat the
The
still remain
The
of which
the
by
them
stringsinstead
of
stringsto
to
writingsthat
used
See
now
the
music
is said
'iii.12.
any
were
to
of their
certain
so
closely
in the
andrian
Alex-
portion,is
which
that
vEolian
that
there
by Saran
Greek
was
of Lesbos
inaccurate.
certainly
of the
the Greeks
among
this statement
not
was
of
ancients
was
part-singing
10.
Archytas
descended
perhaps
have
that
says
seven
to
the
on
lyre.
scientifically
unknown,
'Edited
cially
espe-
of either.
indifferently
have
we
Terpander, an
have
four; but
was
Flute-playing
in that
were
of classical music
Pausanius3
vocal
the
fragments,edited by Saran.2
some
studied
among
famous
impossibleto be
as
music,
the
numbered
them,
in
adding to
styled'Ap/j.ovitca
Iroixeia,of
foundation
ascribed
music
and
flutes,
written
only important treatise,
by Aristoxenus
The
is
rhythm
Pythagoreans
Movai/crjwas
name
Age,
four
of
was
The
of the
by report only, it
us
of
he
some
music, among
who
PHILOLOGY
greater freedom
Greece.1
to
Tarentum,
In the
CLASSICAL
accompaniment
an
of voices.
Seven
of
OF
from
there
Diog. Laert.
beingonly
i. 42.
(Leipzig,1893).
to music.
modern
difference of octaves,
when
as
Another
chorus.
were
from
distinguished
each
againstthe
therefore,as
with
which
their
names
we
These
used
notation
last
being
carved
reconstructed
Greek
1
See
by
Engel,
Westphal, Die
The
For
et Theorie
oj Ancient
13-45
pp.
O
de la
Most
Music
at
was
Ancient
Musique
dans
Gleditsch
earlymusic, see
form
specimens
us, the
to
in
It has
1893
been
theory is that
Nations
rhythm
(London, 1866);
alphabet
Delphi
stone.
in Iwan
ii.3, 3d
Allerthumswissenschaft,
of
notation
Alterthums
griechischen
York, 1898);
simple account
Music,
des
Greek
der classischen
a
from
from
few
down
whose
Fleischer,
of the
Music
Musik
Developed (New
buch
Oscar
tinct
dis-
the other
ancient
an
come
two
older
an
Only
Apollo found
melody emanated
Gevaert, Histoire
Modes
to
fragments of
the
upon
have
notation
hymn
of lambda.
peoples
taken
were
besides
digamma,
forms
two
musical
of Greek
"
the
retained
iota,and
of
had
the Greeks
derived from
got
Hypolydian).1
Those
by
the Asiatic
systems of signs,one
which
modes
seven
from
(Phrygian,Lydian, Mixolydian,and
the Ionic
minor)
and
from
musical
which
modes,
seven
(major
modes
The
in the
sang
modes,
had
music
acquainted.
are
other
two
boys
in the
was
Greek
in the octave.
semitones
and
men
difference
same
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
THE
ed.
How
Music
Miiller's Hand-
(Munich, 1901).
82
HISTORY
and
metre
OF
were
words."1
Greek
the
music
introduced
had
with
which
how
continuous
that the
graphicart
colours, since
the
But
after
soon
called
the
Odeum,
fresco-painting
ing
vase-paint-
in Greece
began
began
artists had
whitened
discoverer
of
the
those
art,
distinguish
use
of various
in
chrome
mono-
who
appeared
of Thasos
was
events
recent
yet gave
"
in
JSee
2
eighth
clay.
Polygnotus
wars.
the
worked
tablets of
greatest painterswere
the Persian
the
to
us
believe
may
earlyas
as
Athens
One
and
the
his direction.2
Egyptians,and
development.
heretofore
or
entertainments
earlier
paintings,
probably by
walls
on
the
Eumaresof
in his
sexes
was
was
the
from
trace
can
we
the
and
Rome
there under
sculpture. Even
borrowed
been
at
Domitian
called
held
were
painting reached
time
same
he
of
accents
public
gave
which
exercises that
Greek
musical
concerts, and
large structure,
musical
was
Nero
resembling modern
a
PHILOLOGY
given by
admired.
greatly
CLASSICAL
shading.
Fleischer, Die
Little
can
Martianus
learned
be
from
varietyto
Soon
Reste der
learned
Capella
four colours
and
the Greeks.
black,white, yellow,
"
his
paintingby
afterward
the
Tonkunsi
altgriechischen
about
music
Boethius,
since
from
Roman
they merely
the difference
scene-painter,
(Leipzig,1900).
writers,such
copy
what
as
they
discovered
Agatharchusof Samos,
and
methods
His
Athens
which
shading,on
followed
were
of
principles
new
subjectshe
wrote
spective
per-
book.
panels by Apollodorus of
on
The
others.
and
83
PERIOD
PR.E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
school
which
founded
he
was
truth, and
copied
of
Parrhasius
Ephesus.
Encaustic
painting
his
was
Ox"
"Black
bull
in
was
famous
as
modern
have
skill
work
remains
scarcelyany
in
Great
times.
was
of
it cannot
but
(obsidian)or
sharp stone
drill which
cut
the
charged with
little for
cared
made
cameos
dark
xSee
(New
be
of onyx,
background.
Woltmann
and
sort
the
of emery
The
Woermann,
N.
xxvii.
76.
they used
powder.2
and
The
The
by
tools
Greeks
preferred
Greek
jewellerwhose
Sculptur (Aschersleben,1882).
Pliny,H.
tians,
Egyp-
disk worked
Egyptian scarabs,
the
the
proved
greatlyim-
of the pattern.
metal
models.1
by
cuttinggems
minute
der antiken
Greek
the Greeks
For
deeper parts
a
the tombs,
their models.
upon
were
learned from
was
graceful. We
upon
by
paintingsof the
found
are
attained
was
very
Grecian
wonderful
with
nature
two
Bockler,
Die
trans.
Cros
and
Polychromie in
84
HISTORY
has
name
the
down
come
of
master
teles in the
of
love
century
precious
become
that not
of
of
supremacy
had
what
Greece
development
historyof
whether
this
So
in fact, marks
the
emeralds
in
nation
creative
same
Greece
as
less
the spontaneous
1891); Murray, A
(London, 1892); and
The
Fowler
genius of
the
the
of Greek
and
the
the
to
destructive
vigorous and
period,cherishinga
with
result of conscious
native
of Classical Times
Archeology, pp.
Wheeler, A
gradual
ever
began, when-
same
outpouring of
Engraved Gems
Handbook
the
at first
as
of
decadence
faith,and
intelligible
and
The
sufficient time
its formative
springsup
Middleton,
vii
find
we
comparativelysimple
and
complete
repeated in
been
over
the
philosophical.
extended
quick-wittedpeople,in
literature that
the
in Greece
have
ing
end-
as
kings.
in
striking
periodreveals
other
the
Macedonian
or
political,
literary,
history has
giveplay to
ch.
ecology,
ness.
like-
did
be viewed
(322 B.C.)and
decline that
and
every
that
See
his
pearls and
may
and
original
most
historyof
than
only artist
allow to cut
as
the
by
Macedon,
been
Greeks,
forces.
the
was
Pyrgo-
was
Period
of Aristotle
the death
domination
such
stones
Prae-Alexandrian
with
would
times
most
passion.1
The
He
father of
B.C.). The
600
Greek
B.C.
the Great
be added
It may
art
is Mnesarchus, the
us
gem-cutting in
fourth
Alexander
whom
The
to
PHILOLOGY
famous
the
CLASSICAL
OF
Handbook
genius,
(Cambridge,
40-50,
146-173
of Greek
Arch'
86
HISTORY
There
is some
OF
CLASSICAL
developed culture
is fatal to
leads to established
conventional.
place of
few
The
average
man
is less
is
consistent
and
last
at
good
"
form
the
mild
questionswhich
epic
is
In
the
aside
by
of
realism,which
1
See
give way
with
drama
it out
with
pp. 74-92.
Horace,
Sat. i. 4,
Eng.
trans.
46-47.
(New
in
sort
realm
Euripides
and
York, 1906).
and
intense
first
cynicalplays of
elegantand
its urbane
The
cious
meretri-
Sophocles are
rather
of
the practical
day.
its many
to the
of the
Decharme,
astic
enthusi-
thought is
beyond
it is not
Thus
to
itself the
the drama
Menander,
(Cambridge, 1895) ;
Dramas,
drift of
go very far
takes
But
until tragedygivesway
Euripides,1
comedy
reduces
critics who
be eccentric.
more
no
supplanted by
allurements.
not
exceptional
imaginativeand
idealistic systems
the
power.
and
form."
the whole
and
commonplace;
and
speculative
be
to
is held to
original.This
the
the
giveplaceto
good
thing
every-
takes
exceptionalmen
Creators
highlycivilised community
toward
makes
blast
intellectually
they call
it inevitably
of creative
but
intelligent,
more
formulas.
with
thus
level of excellence
dead
until
original,
slaves to what
are
and
strikingmanifestations
man
everythingto
generaland highly
because
originality,
standards
Society becomes
exist.
PHILOLOGY
ing
amus-
dialogueand
of pure
and
the
its
poetry.2
pp.
257-60
Spirit of
his
THE
The
for
rather
analyse,
to
especial
into
came
and
and
remained
anything
been
produced
Thus
there
that
sciences
and
lateral
col-
are
linguistic
study
formal
and
criticism,
text
creative
attempt
classify.
the
lexicography,
What
to
literature
to
the
already
to
prominence
subsidiary
hermeneutics,
"
had
what
criticise,
to
not
was
study
to
critical.
the
to
when
then,
ends,
therefore,
men,
but
yielded
87
PERIOD
Age
largely
had
serious
new,
"
Alexandrian
Prae-
impulse
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
grammar.
chapter,
translation
PP-
Classical
of
the
(Paris,
1854);
(New
3-59
Greek
Greeks
(Oxford,
1896);
An
Croiset,
English
translation
Poetry:
Law
in
(New
Taste,
pp.
The
1893)
(London,
Denis,
Abridged
York,
37-221
Laertius,
La
Growth
(London,
Tlie
Comidie
and
English
0/ Criticism,
Influence
and
Haigh,
History
1904);
History
Tragic
Grecque,
of
Greek
Courthope,
1901).]
this
in
translation
English
Athenaeus,
Jebb,
cited
already
Diogenes
Saintsbury,
1900);
York,
books
of
and
with
together
Poetry
1886);
works
1853),
(London,
(London,
i-"
anecdotal
the
to
"
the
see
addition
In
[Bibliography.
of
Drama
vols.
Literature,
Life
in
Ill
THE
ALEXANDRIAN
A.
In
the
Alexandrian
The
306
year
Athens,
at
infant
the
twenty-five
Alexandria
in
from
his
Great,
had,
of
city to which
the
he
the
made
metropolis of
of
the
king
to
sure
situated
in
it.
live and
that
Down
flourish
lay
the
whole
the
barbaric
of the
East, carried
China,
masses
of
and
Nile
gold
and
scarcely known
there
Africa.
To
vast
over
spices and
of the
jewels
silver
from
even
to
88
the
general plan
which
to
as
The
be
commands
to
city; but
such
were
that
of
projecting tongue
trade
exactly
it should
that
world.
when
to
sea
was
throughout succeeding
a
upon
of
from
name
Alexandria
community,
wealth
were
of
advantages
Alexandria
the
entire
to
Alexander
commercial
great
the
It
traced
orders
the
over
when
his
gave
statesman,
sentenced
Egypt.
time
peremptory
cannot
natural
the
passed
hand,
own
he issued
most
the
been
having
orator,
and
years
with
Phalereus,
left Greece
of
city
School
Demetrius
B.C.,
PERIOD
land,
centred
Mediterranean
floated
to
it also
spaces
from
lands
the
its wharves
the treasures
came
by
so
caravans
India, and
of which
contemporary
silks
"
enormous
the
names
geographers.
its harbour
In
Asia
in the
vessels of
the
were
and
East, to Spain
89
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
country, from
every
and
Gaul
Britain
even
in
the West.
the outward
To
its entire
Through
shaded
by mighty
costlymarbles
known
was
foliageand
while
oriental
adorned
lighthouseof
the
which
on
marble
numbered
the time
when
more
obelisks gave
humming
with
the
took
life.
of Alexandria's
Its
of the
thousand
sheltering
pyramidal
height at
justly
world.
At
inhabitants,and
people were
alert,energetic,
and
distinction,
belief in its
destiny,giving it
miles, and
in
eye
tained
refugethere,the citycon-
sublime
fifteen
the
and
($940,000),
than
ture,
sculp-
suggestionof
of
feet
future.
more
tropical
Grecian
II. reared
wonders
seven
with
there
seaward, his
rocks
hundred
hundred
it, before
In
looked
one
silver talents
one
city was
Alexander,
Residence.
Ptolemy
Demetrius
than
succeeded
masterpiecesof
four
the
among
whole
gardens, brilliant
and
of
splashedand
reigningfamily; and
water,
eighthundred
of
proud
blue
the
who
Royal
strangeness. As
island,Pharos,
was
of the
with
sphinxes
beheld, over
cost
One-fifth
were,
by parterres
fountains
palacesof
the
long,were
diversified
kings
the
as
great boulevards,
two
which
amid
Greek
extremelybeautiful.
was
ran
trees, and
gleamed.
for the
reserved
length
flowers
multicoloured
and
eye, Alexandria
ambitious
planned
a
for
it with
circumference
its
a
of
foreseeing
alreadyits coming
HISTORY
90
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
styleand
and
title of
liberal
of
ideas.
be
he
had
His
Philipof Macedon,
half-brother
to
king, was
served
soldier and
the
to
with
fact, he had
himself
He
Alexander.1
Antigonus; but
mother
that
so
and
contest
he
the
whom
A
also
was
narrative
his
of the
true
In
of
wars
campaign against
thoughts
glory
great
literature.
and
was
cubine
con-
believed
was
in Asia.
science
turning
been
Ptolemy
still carryingon
was
assume
largeconceptions
had
statesman,
written
was
the
Ptolemy
of
man
conspicuous success
Greek
to
consummate
justabout
was
and
and
ready
al-
magnificent
to
splendour
of
his
capital.
It
All the
achievement.
Here
by
contact
only
not
of the
JThis
work, the
can
narrative
Anabasis
be found
world
people were
with
itself,and
Greece
once,
in
that
was
The
largely used
of Alexander.
in the Didot
youthful city,
and
was
an
The
edition of Arrian
than
desire to
the
first Greek
by Arrian
little
ised
ideas, liberal-
new
intense
but
than
broader
commercial,
world.
able.
absolutelyfavour-
were
receptiveto
filled with
the
remarkable
some
Hellenic
yet growing up
Its
conditions
rich, populous,
was
possessingthe
Hellas.
for
psychologicalmoment
the
was
in
that
of
gain
at
intellectual
king
of
premacy
su-
Egypt
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
unlimited
possessedpractically
with
suggestionalone
The
opportunitiesin
needed
was
Such
possibilities.
inherent
himself
even
the
among
ruler
last of the
Attic
his native
governed
and
ninety statues
his honour.
He
of
schoolmate
who
To
by
the
him
was
and
by the Athenians
pupil
the
head
of
of
the
Peripatetic
had
these
of two
author
books
text
criticism.
No
fitted than
he
advise
the
any
to
project for
is not
one
which
capitalof
the
the
world
king
rendered
and
historyof Greek
fruits of his wise
to
have
of
him
is ascribed
the
the
were
two
"
gestion
sug-
intellectual
the
learning. The
Roman
to
fore,
learning. There-
Alexandria
counsel
better
related
profoundly influenced
and
have
to
been
in whatever
advancement
surprisedthat
soon
could
the
relatingto
dealt with
one
tion
recita-
and
in
Theophrastus,
four
Iliad
He
hundred
three
due
was
Rhapsodes, after
the
influence
distinction.
ably that
erected
Aristotle at
himself
was
also
of
orators
city so
Menander,
succeeded
School.
He
was
the
King Ptolemy. He
as
been
had
their
from
well fitted to
man
had
worthy of
be
Phalereus.
was
independent
so
refining.
suggestioncame
and
to
should
that
way
noble
was
gifted
was
inspiredwith
taste, and
splendidenthusiasm
He
resources.
and
intelligence
trained
sequent
submediate
im-
the estab-
of
lishment
An
of the
account
attached
was
quarter of the
marvels
contained
It
observatory for
an
and
a selected library,
laboratories,
rounded
sur-
decorative
of
its astronomers,
It
beautiful
most
harbour, and
city,overlookingthe
and
by lawns, porticos,
art.
given by Strabo.2
the
to
is
Museum
also the
and
Library.1
Alexandrian
of the famous
foundation
(to Mvaelov),
great Museum
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
92
was
theatre of magnificentproportionsarranged
a
practically
publiclecture
as
who
drawn
were
dined
like
together,
who
at
body; while
whole
the
Athenaeus,v.
Strabo,xviii. p. 794.
Alexandrinische
Greece,pp.
beforethe
See also
Museum
the
first
bore
on
his
time
as
in
there
ing
strik-
ton.
Washing-
own
specialty,
teen
four-
as
many
primarilyunder
the
may
of
administration
123-172,
(1895);Walden,
Middle
we
institution
the
p. 203.
(Berlin,
1838);Ritschl,Opuscula,i. pp.
Das
one
and
great universityin
were
professors
whom
of principals
supervision
by
At
Museum
essence
numbered
The
thousand.
whole
Carnegie Institution
in
English
an
botanical
were
lectured,each
professors
the
students
to
the
it became
Later
which
to
the
that
teaching,so
resemblance
Museum
original research.
encourage
no
was
fellows of
and
object of the
The
all countries
from
Museum
the
to
hall,the scholars
second
the master
gardens.
zoological
to
the
to
college.Attached
was
In
room.
The
1909); Graves,
197-237;
Universities
History of
Museum
Weniger,
of Ancient
Education
HISTORY
94
have
been
and
purchased
believed
at the
between
five hundred
were
as
It
side
often
any
haste
and
without
bring
into
a
with
endowed
an
magnificentproportions
orderly
previouslybeen
taken
inadequate materials.
every
play
great
and
rest,
the
each
data
"
out
with-
work
so
each, and
facts, results,
succeedinggenerationfound
to which
in turn
Buchwesen
of
of
highly
research
labour
apportioningtheir
of
mass
of
for
facility
peculiartalents
(Berlin,1882); Geraud,
(Paris,1840); Castellani,Delle
1884).
copies.
systematic and
Antike
of
pecuniaryanxiety,could
from
ch.
such
Private
purchased,as
were
a largebody
sphere of learning,
which
principles,
Das
libraryof
and
unsatisfactory
provided
men,
there
by individuals,working independentlyand
freed
See
had
once
thousand
Demetrius
the existence
subjectsthat
accumulating
how
seen
is
contained
authoritative
especially
of many
every
at
have
its shelves.
Aristotle
the
last,in
and
to
of
on
quickly foster
very
to
of
and
Library,which
six hundred
death
volumes
side with
with
and
for the
would
trained
as
by
random
at
At
readilybe
can
study
up
editions
^Eschylus, Sophocles,
and
the
that
as
of
the
greatest fame
thousand
before
such
rare
school
of its
thousand
fifty
collections
well
time
Even
some
mentions
originalcopies
or
Euripides were
volumes.1
PHILOLOGY
Galen
made.
thus
autographa
CLASSICAL
OF
Les
it added.
scientific
Hence,
spiritin
(Breslau,1838); Birt,
Livres dans
I'Antiquite,
(Bologna,
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
of the
establishment
There
School.
but
there
that
word
when
number
of able
such
fast to
the
together in
held
no
most
diverse
theory
methods.
in
had
direction.
"
"
school
school
of
of
medicine,
a school
literature,
school
more
mathematics,
a
school
of grammar
and
to
proper
were
school
of
tain
cer-
and
Alexandria
at
lived
who
of
and
took
the
all of them
of scientific
speak
of the
reallymany,
astronomy,
philosophy,a
and
of
each
by
activities
at
the
or
ideas
men
love of science
far
growths
out-
singlephilosophy
no
Their
The
a
be
But
learned
common.
It would
schools
In
all dominated
were
The
Museum
drian
Alexan-
School,
School.
is
given to
sense
Ionic
theory.
case.
possessedtogetherwas
"
the
Stoic
men
common
the
not
was
what
training,
philosophicalprinciplesand
common
holding
all in the
of
the
or
and
researches
at
speak
we
Pythagorean School,
these
"
school
no
and
in
were,
"
was
Library
the
upon
inaccuratelystyled the
Alexandrian
the
from
95
immediately
and
Museum
somewhat
and
roughly
almost
followed
direction
every
PERIOD
school
of
and finally,
linguistics,
of textual criticism.1
Yet
these
'See
St.
different schools
Hilaire,De
Histoire
de I'Ecole
Histoire
de
Critique
ley's Alexandrian
only to
the
VEcole
had
one
d'Alexandrie
characteristic
(Paris,1845); Simon,
Vacherot,
(Cambridge, 1854)
side.
philosophical
so
is
Kings-
disappointingand
lates
re-
96
far in
common
"school."
exhibit
Just
in erudition.
they
belongsto
It is
the
has
that
of
suggestingto
the
reader
died
overwork
in
at
scientific
CAra/cra, TXaxra-ai).1The
were
of the
equinoxesand
their science.
as
about
language
Poetry,
of
It
was
Homeric
an
vidual
indi-
Apollonius,
writer
though
in each
learned
else,
trait that
It is
study.
or
ecliptic,
the
in
and
astronomers
morbidly anxious
grammaticalmerits
of the
turn
every
made
all
their hands.
Aratus, and
(c.300 B.C.),though
of Cos
who
from
treatise.
elegies,
deed,
he, inlexicon
the mathematicians
the rhetorical
in which
the
they
solution
and
wrote
of the
thus,
given
1
in
at
first,even
verse.
See Couat, La
It
was
treatises
the
an
with
age
of
torians
his-
notes.
archaeological
abstract
most
of
steeped
we
Callimachus,
So Philetas
from
is the
"
Greeks
are
reproduce itself
to
Therefore
work."
as
this
aptly said:
in
freshness
Before
lamp.
came
thus
earlier
Alexandrians
that
very
great librarystrove
such
the
and
originality
of the
smell
all
to
the Alexandrian
German
speaking of
the
singlework
every
no
seen
scholars,and
productions; and
learned
are
family likeness
writings of
instinctive
They
of
sort
in
writingsof
the
thought, so
PHILOLOGY
Alexandrian
the
as
certain
the
justifyus
to
measure
some
CLASSICAL
give a
to
as
productionsof
the
OF
HISTORY
lectures
were
scholarencyclopaedic
ship; and
the
less than
no
is what
This
influence
an
Rome, where
the
treatises
that
afterward
it
work
literature
in pure
marked
to
respects
of
and
the
enduring value
of that
andrians
Alex-
that
their
that
their
The
eclecticism.
intellectual
study
physicswas
to-day; while
scientific men
most
noblest literature,
demands,
in its results
sure
so
of the
research
learned
the
genuine inspiration.But
mechanics,
Vergil,the
tendency
and
learning,an
mere
at
writingsof Varro,
the
imagination,and
of
by
highest philosophy,like
in addition
"
of
was
void
formal, pedantic,and
philosophy was
whole
the
reflection
toward
was
Influence,
poets.
because
precisely
It is
dramas
powerfully felt
in the lines of
less than
and
lexicography.
and
so
reproduced itself in
epics
Alexandrian
the
by
was
97
grammar
on
is meant
polymath, no
learned
Alexandrian
tingesthe
it
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
no
mathematics, of
and
fruitful,
now
as
of
subtletyand
to
be the
one
of
admiration
overestimate
can
systematiclabour
and grammar)
language (lexicography
in many
in the
and
the
study
of
in the criticism
of texts.
So
at
far
as
their best in
down
to
added
of
them
their
and
collecting
from
own
the
was
any
the
Alexandrian
writers
preservingwhat
Little
of
and
in amount
more
epics and
than
come
What
preceding centuries.
vast
had
were
the
lyricsand
they
devoid
names
dramas
of
of
98
HISTORY
OF
to-day.
Here
known
are
of vast
which
were
but
which
were
treatment
or
technical
so
and
the
the
and
has
other
of
an
of
which
be
said
treatise
fourth
been
now
The
science.
of
Colchis,the
hundred
one
on
of
of the three
It is claimed
used
have
second
writing Greek,
in
Likewise
them
also that
the
for
admirable
Old
the
librarian,
an
bear
invented
he
Comedy,
the
upon
in his editions
he
wrote
the
ject
subThe
taste.
(c. 200
B.C.),
and
also
the
system
critical
of Homer,
other
which
accents
suggested
plots to
The
of antiquity."
greatest philologist
is said to
employed
and
(arj/xela)
poets
excellent
knowledge and
epic
comic
third
B.C.),wrote
another
the
foundation
The
literature.
books, bringingto
punctuation.
first librarian,
twenty books
and
laid the
have
and
styled "the
who
criticism
B.C.),made
275
librarian,Aristophanes of Byzantium
It is he
of
exact
geography
on
wealth
to
of Greek
least twelve
in at
are
of
deserve
reduced
Cyrene (c.
Library in
study
in their
to
as
the
Eratosthenes
obscure
so
at
them.
upon
catalogueof
scientific
admired
even
in their themes
lyricpoets ; Lycophron
may
and
either
fragments tell
few
of
librarian,Callimachus
has
there
read
come
study of styleto
Alexander
PHILOLOGY
Zenodotus
and
and
volumes
Alexandria,
On
CLASSICAL
famous
Hypotheses
signs
Hesiod,
writers.
or
notes
densed
con-
and
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
aesthetic criticisms.1
Most
have
of what
PERIOD
Canon2
Alexandrian
become
known
and
it
Alexandrian
Greek
students
writers
excellence in their
to
embodied
greatest care,
Iambic
those
the
the
Canon
are
as
thought
follows:
(i) Epic
Hipponax.
pp.
See
Gudeman,
The
(Middle
Outlines
word
rule;
whatever
reallymade
Class,
or
-/Etolian,Philiscus of
so
served
up
infra,
pp.
(Kavdbv)meant
canon
that, in
as
Classical
(Old
Poets
canons
or
Philology,3d ed.,
a
reed, and
originally
norm.
as
Antiphanes,
100-102.
the
figurative
sense,
model
of several
Comedy),
of the Historyof
11-13
the
(Second
Pherecrates, Plato.
1
the
Sosicles,Lycophron.
Comedy),
giac
(4)Ele-
Philetas,Callimachus.
or
highest
were
Pindar, Bacchylides,
Ibycus,Anacreon, Simonides.
phanes
of
names
very
(5) Tragic
of the
judgment
Poets, Homer,
(2)
the
especialspheres,and who
details of
The
works
antiquity. The
final
as
canons
be models
to
and
literature
of
whose
of Greek
"
"the
as
prepared with
was
important of
or
99
may
The
be
seen
word
Canon
came
then
to
denote
Alexandrinus
in the text
penter's
car-
above.
is
Alexis.
Menander,
Comedy),
(New
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
IOO
Philippides,
Diphi-
lus, Philemon,
Anaximenes,
(8)
Orators
(the
Attic
ten
Hyperides, Dinarchus.
the
with
epoch
same
Pleiades
Poetic
(10)
Theophrastus.
of
(seven poets
another), ApolloniusRhodius,
one
the
Ni-
Younger, Lycophron,
cander, Theocritus.
This
Canon
multitude
of
of books
There
Age.
should
certain
The
as
Canon
standard
purity of styleand
From
the
of the
to
It
harm.
of the
some
the
value
works
were
the
of
be
definite
some
Alexandrian
undoubtedly
greatest works
works
to
to
our
of
wrought
led
the
of
that
to
be
it
preserved
the
lishment
estab-
both
good
preservationof
antiquity;but
would
it also led
of inestimable
philologist.These
perishjust because
it
literary
expression.
times
own
flood
all literary
which
thus
real
and
serve
Canon
classical
modern
allowed
be lost in
and
laws
weight
of
comparison by
judged;
the
claims
intended
standpoint of
loss of other
to
apprehension lest
was
the great
to
in the Alexandrian
to appear
productionsmust
and
began
owing
of innovation.
serve
that
was
numbers
merit, and
did
felt to be necessary
was
they
were
latter
not
HISTORY
102
with
heavilycharged
parts like
its
dictionaryof antiquities.As
trulytypicalof
epics" of
Aratus
of
until it
As
The
to
came
It
the
largelyto
it
some
their
of
influence
result
The
was
body
See
pure
literature,
beginningof
the
Aristobulus,an
called it
very
La
The
at
on
"poem
of
show
of shadows."
Poesie
Alexandrine
rate,
any
began
admit
to
the
into
earlier
monised.
harsuperficially
expounder
Mosaic
Library
doctrine
semi-religious
of
this
mony
har-
Alexandrian
the
most
who
rabbis
Books, dedicated
that the main
The
scholia
valuable.
Couat,
characterised
after the
as
theology were
work
literary
pedantic
was,
Jewish
elaborate
most
commentaries
however,
bites of
the
philosophical
conceptionsof
the
philosophy and
was
of
or
religiousteaching,so
in which
Suidas
of Ni-
more
always
Egypt
Jewish
was
The
the
was
in
arose
Greeks.
whose
that
originated nothing.
that
established
widen
and
far from
not
the
on,
spiritof
Philosophy
school
interesting
to
wards
meteorology (after-
more
the
times.1
so-called "didactic
poison and
went
second,
era.2
eclecticism.
due
time
with
Alexandrian
became
for
became
end
an
the
to
by Cicero),and
cures
less imbued
Christian
by
on
Alexandrians
far
and
into Latin
creatures.
the
and
astronomy
Colophon
venomous
the
are
age
reading in
in ancient
proverb even
the
on
translated
cander
PHILOLOGY
ponderous learning,and
obscuritypassed into
More
of
CLASSICAL
OF
(Paris,1882).
by
to
teach-
Tzetzes
are
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
ings of
derived
were
later,when
the
hands
In
the
the
the
older
and
Pure
treatise
on
of the
well
determination
six
was
on
conic
the
(c.300
the
out
by
first
B.C.);
by
the
systematic
the
Copernicus,
some
See
1901).
sixteen
ment
develop-
Archimedes
by
matics
mathe-
the
scholar;
Eratosthenes
first
(275-194
Julian Calendar;
the
solar year
made
until
hundred
years
was
Aris-
by Apolloniusof Perga
length of
astronomy
merate
enu-
These
moon
of
to
applicationof
same
sections
later called
of the true
real advance
and
sun
well
attained.
were
the first
as
hydrostaticsby
what
tianity
Chris-
strict limits of
the
which
geometry by Euclid
scientific treatise
for
both
however, be
(310-250 B.C.);
(287-212 B.C.),as
to
beyond
may,
measurement
of the
Julian the
and
Samos
of
the
but
faith.1
strikingresults
comprise the
to
Christianity;and
to
substitute
pagan
philology. It
some
tarchus
as
turies
cen-
Christianity
began
of Iamblichus
lie somewhat
Alexandrians
classical
forth
set
hostile
and
Three
thereby modified;
was
were
Apostate, was
of
influence
later Neo-Platonists
and
of Plato
Pentateuch.
the
from
felt,Neo-Platonism
be
103
those
especially
philosophers,
Greek
Aristotle,
PERIOD
(within
whom
the
the
time
later;
no
of
the
HISTORY
104
invention of
the
OF
CLASSICAL
construction
of the
and
toys by Hero
(c.125 B.C.),to
writings on
the
the introduction
the
also been
he
was
the
essentially
Alexandrians,
so
great (fu\6\oyo";
Aristarchus
afterwards,and
that
that
with
Great
from
Astronomers
of
integrity
long dead
name
is with
that
will
to
for its
History
(New
York,
of
History of
there
been
It has
done
texts
work
exist
and
was
viously
prealso
now
inquiryand
time
went
on,
Astronomy
1899); Ball,A
especially
choose.
scientific
prosecution. As
Short
of
spirit
This
result
soon
when
something had
in
author, pursued
an
the text,
and
has
one
great dramatists.
means
Berry,
of
of the
ample
the
which
up at Alexandria
See
his
highestdevelopment
systematic way,
been
shown
toward
taken
its
literary
study
and
has
versions
texts
his
day, proverbial. It
reached
the
thorough
already been
the
this
to
even
the author
variant
questionsrelatingto
when
in Samothrace,
times.
It is evident
a
as
criticism
text
until recent
in
essentially
was
stupendous labours
him
ascribed
the
in
the
have
mechanical
algebra.1
Aristophanes was
among
curious
many
whom
of
solution
of
finaly,
the steam-engine,
the
fire-engine,
nickel-in-the-slot machine,
As
PHILOLOGY
History of
Mathematics
(New
Mathematics
York, 1906);
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
definite School
of Criticism
of
Zenodotus
librarian,
founder
this
of
him
look
to
that
also
He
epic
glossaryof
Homeric
his
duties
finds him
one
and
lyricpoets
Philetas
put forth
into
edition
an
work
the
were
sort
of
elaboratingthe
ambitious
more
which
first
of making
preparing a
and
05
classifierled
the
upon
The
regarded as
fact that
especialinterest
so
collections,
corpus of the
be
cataloguer,purchaser,and
with
The
established.
was
Ephesus, may
school.
of
partlythose
PERIOD
be
may
work.
called the
the
Odyssey.
It
b.c.
Hence
publishedshortlybefore
was
work
8t,6p6eo"n"
the
Recension.
or
preparingthe
In
four
kinds
of Homer,
text
of corrections:
of certain
omission
the
order
Fink,
History of
der
Mathematik
treatise
them
in
of certain
doubtful
so
absolutely
as
lines
as
very
justifytheir
to
as
complete
scribe,copied part
(Leipzig,
1877).
Pneumatics
invention
back
time.
und
Mitlelalter
ingeniousmechanical
realityan
his
Allerthum
Greenwood,
algebra dates
before
of certain
the
Mathematics
im
Hiero's
on
in
regarded
introduced
the rearrangement
altogether;(3)Transposition,
of the
A
he
marking
Zenodotus
(1) Elimination,
lines that
was
274
year
and his
SiopdcoTi]*;,
is called
Zenodotus
the
to
the
of
an
The
of
year
1700
toys with
Egyptians.
algebraic work
book
of
drawings to
Ahmes
As
The
to
Ahmes,
written
eight
has
been
the
illustrate
algebra, this
first treatise
when
B.C.,
and
(Leipzig,1874);
(London, 1851).
the
Geschichte
edited
an
Egyptian
hundred
by
on
years
Eisenlohr
106
HISTORY
stitution of
a
OF
CLASSICAL
the old.1
readingsfor
new
he paid great
lexicographer,
of Homer,
and
done
by
of
era
minute
style,received
of text
processes
criticism
than
texts
those
iEtolus, and
Alexandrian
observations
in the
third
studies
it he
the Old
on
seems
complete and
of
The
extended
to
already
comic
ander
Alex-
poets by
catalogueof
the books
critical
each
volume,
of each, and
cation
indi-
an
ing
regard-
note
Bibliography employed
essentially
has
been
to have
given for
critical treatment
comedies,
but
on
such themes
as
491
scientific
the
were
be
twelve
books.
only a
less than
of the
also
may
whose
in not
Comedy
See
the
as
Callimachus, previously
than
the
iii.pp.
Hettenici,
2
language,
have
librarian,Eratosthenes, of
something
treatise
was
new
service of criticism.
The
excursus
This
tragicpoets by
of
of
last word
made
could be
what
be
to
We
of the
edition
been
close attention.
began
genuinenessof
vocabulary
the
on
the
phrase began
Homer.
reallymore
natural in
in which
very
now
ntW/ce?
The
Lycophron.
in the
of
the
and
was
have
proof of
one
mentioned
In
of word
philological
study,and
distinct from
other
His
to
to
appear
side.
study
As
attention
his corrections
the verbal
chiefly
upon
PHILOLOGY
an
language and
exhaustive
ject
sub-
series of
in H.
F.
Clinton's
Fasti
foil. (Oxford,1824-1834).
(Paris,no date).
Egger, Callimaque et I'Originede la Bibliographic
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
"
theatres,the
of
importance,
107
the
costumes,
scenic
different
kinds
the
of
generalsubject.1
His
fullyof
that
the
put it
to
done
toward
to
now
there
best
the results of
be
whole
himself
taking upon
based
of these, and
it
of
criticism
comparison
of
inspiredand
of
were
known
as
accents,2the
1
The
thenica
two
not
was
work
set to
in
It
was
both
the
ment
sentiTen
sorts.
of
markings
the
breathings,
in
is, criticism
tempered by
the two
in
wholly verbal,
that
of various
quantitymarks
and
Aristophanes; and
the
three
short),
Berhardy, Eratos-
(Berlin,1822).
'Breathings and
Greek
were
failures
literature became
Aristophanes. These
to
broad
manuscripts.
and
in
task, he
mind
principlesof
Greek
"
was
tury,
cen-
alreadybeen
some
wholly diplomatic,
even
the
upon
sphere of
heavy
of catholicity.
His
spirit
it
of
full,and
labours
so
had
previoussuccesses
utilised to the
entire
an
only a great
Much
establishment
spirit.The
was
for
The
hand.
at
now
needed
was
possibleuse.
the
criticism;but
nor
was
self
him-
been
it had
so
classified,
which
and
liberal
material
the
Alexandrian
were
successor,
accents,
however,
were
the seventh
not
century
regularlywritten
a.d.
in
108
HISTORY
the mark
CLASSICAL
OF
separationinserted
of
point of separationmight
in
as
under
line drawn
curved
elision
mark
When
p.
of
word,
between
double
the two
last
The
call
He
given; he
he
The
middle
the
first or
of the
use
its
upon
stop. The
line
the
point on
middle
full
position.
positionwas
the
in
use
ninth
the mark
which
edited
a
critically
great
number
wrote
not
supplement
on
treatise
we
already
also
about
the
one
first
dred
hun-
stillpreserved.1
dwell
of
of
catalogue of
Canon
and
lexicography,of which
in detail upon
the
be
much
of his remarkable
fragments
the
metres,
on
the
to
compose
Aristophanes,since they
the work
or
f i/r,
%,
in the
above
depended
replacedby
helped
fragments are
of
found
placed
point in
it was
prepared
scientific work
need
/c,
It
comma.
Callimachus;
We
ending in
disappeared from
Aristophanes also
texts.
full
The
foreignname.
was
value
a
semicolon.
comma.
connection,
letters.
word
consonant
point or period,whose
was
hyphen (a
the
Besides
The
of
end
apostrophe was
an
the
the apostropheused
finally,
the
or
where
words
after
written
regularly
was
between
be obvious,the
not
words), and
compound
either to
PHILOLOGY
Aristophanes
ByzantiiFragmenta (Halle,1848).
can
pupiland
are
edited
critical methods
better
seen
in
HISTORY
IIO
7).1 It
v.
OF
approached
spiritlike
to
note
the
the
three
forms; (4)
of
criticism
the author
but
theirs
Homeric
of the
had
or
See
been.
of
substance
Infra, pp.
in
must
he does
Aristarchi
be
seen
by Aristarchus involved
of the
be
that
judgment
as
used
pp.
19-120.
upon
as
Homerische
ecessors
pred-
studies
a
the
knowledge
to the
"analogist,"2
Homericis
his
knowledge
He,
Studiis
he
that
confine himself
an
by
scientific than
more
Zenodotus,
based
passed
critic,Aristarchus
text
spiritfar
like
is to be
whole.
not
Aristarchs
of
includingall questions
as
determination
of information
Thus,
foreignwords.
Lehrs, De
best
can
Yet
interesting
proper,
his work
sources
1882); Ludwich,
ed.
It is
tions
corrup-
words, allusions,etc.;
his work
always
use
language.
rare,
and
all the
and
main
the
the final
carrying out
employs
His
additions
(3) the
accents;
explanationof
and
authenticity
In
of the
author
an
of the
an
sceptical
in later times.
(5)/cpto-ts,or
upon
Wolf
in
scholia.
examination
determination
of
recension
of the concrete
some
five processes:
and
of
preceding centuries.
in the Venetian
The
for
of these
knowledge
by taking up
us
work
A.
of his
reasons
to
of the
of the
of F.
that
was
purpose
PHILOLOGY
probably because
was
and
interpolations
chus
CLASSICAL
of the
archaic,
considers
(Konigsberg, 1833 ; 3d
Textkritik
91-98 (Glasgow,1887).
(Leipzig,1884-
these
less
being
as
important,from
to
individuality
the work
as
familiar,give a clue
are
fidWetv
that
"
thus
refers
ovrd^etv
while
"
meaning
of
the
when
careful
This
called upon
more
the
gave
consistent
WlfJLOVTOV
with
the
had
acuteness
not
He
"
done
and
to
the
and
of
for
in
usage
of the
such
the
was
poet (to
text, he ascribed
by
the
before
great weight
Zenodotus
as
him; but
and
be
found
have
to
to
have
internal
establishment
editions,"the work
in
of
the
them
grouped
determined
evidence
canon.
of individual
of his
work
of
Thus
both
a
codex
we
tophanes
Aris-
exhibits
Aristarchus
seems
families,"and
and
7roVo"?
TTOlrjTOV),
manuscript authority,just
an
close
mountain,
reading that
general usage
his
Again, in establishing
to
at
ings
readconflicting
two-
the
preferenceto
";
that
standard
between
decide
to
actual
him
study gave
thither
combat;
to
in two
he
means
ample,
ex-
always
"flight";that
the
on.
case
of
reference
Iliad
"
or
wounding
strikingor
sense
they
hurling of missiles,
the
to
eoSe
"
here
since
and
So, for
Homer,
employed especiallyin
'O\vfnro"; in
so
in
never
has the
quarters ; that "f)6fio";
is
which,
sense.
"
and
colour
lend
and
that
fact of their
very
the Homeric
always
is used
the
whole
remarks
Aristarchus
has the
to
III
phrases that
and
the words
than
rarity,
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
scripts
manu-
sors.
predeces-
generallyin
by comparison
its value
find
"
in
private
HISTORY
112
made
under
and
he
those
That
which
"
of
as
texts
like that
fact
of
impliesa
common
text,
in
his time
is
lines.
in
seen
This
of
it stand.
he
was
On
to the
while
for
were
the
limits
and
tions
addi-
kind.
This
omissions
of the
tant
impor-
in Homer
in
vulgate
recension.
Aristarchus,as contrasted
his treatment
with
The
Zenod-
so-called formulaic
line,was
three
occurs
much
too
he
instance,by Wolf
"
baneful
times
in
averse
has
been
and
alteringhis
censured
Lehrs.
not
often
1
See p. 15.
it,
of
second
he
the
let
sceptical,
for this
times, for
questionedand
Aristarchus
introduce
so
; and
in modern
"
this
was
text
of
the
in
rightly saw
for
dream
and
primitivestory-teller,
of the
the
the
and
critics in
very much
conservatism
the
and
"
families
of modern
Pisistratidean
Aristarchus, however,
naif redundacy
"
their
tradition,embodied
of the
Agamemnon
book.
divisions
variants
narrow,
minute
work
the
line
repetition,
Zenodotus, who
Zeus
rate
inaccu-
more
comparativelyunimportant
possiblythat
otus,
are
particularverses;
basis of
judgment
in
in the
and
better
such
no
divergencebeing very
were
that
of words
variants
of
of
that
made
found
are
popular editions,"
fairlyaccurate.
are
manuscripts
"
groups
"
and
those
distinguishes
Aristarchus
subdivisions
PHILOLOGY
*
supervision;
State
which
among
CLASSICAL
OF
an
emendation.
he
The
important of
most
lines
spurious. Such
to
exposition,
word
(3) The
is the
same
it
the
know
criticisms
embodied
in any
For
of the
that out
of
one
and
60
former.
the
For
the
of
were
Aristarchus
that
foil.
I
reading
of Zenodotus.
verse
spurious. If
as
the
in
the
of the
one
asterisk
the
or
were
used
idea.1
The
stigma, r,
the
same
the
15,600 lines
last-named
the best
account
was
verses
of
is
the
athetised.
marked, and
seemed
of these
apparently,
not,
were
were
so
was
spread
passage
repeat the
to
critical
1899) and
hausen, Paldographie,p. 288 foil. (Leipzig,
ip.432
the
instance,Iliad,viii. 535-537,
538-541, because
that
onlysuspectedspuriousness.It
Odyssey, 11
The
Greek.
marked
of
repetitions
denote
stigma,alone,denoted
Iliad and
him
occurred, with
antisigma,D,
to
interesting
indicate that
to
or
to
the line.
to
prefixed
togetherto
either for
genuine formulaic
spurious,it was
was
-$, used
denote
regardedby
one
scholars.
in Attic
mark
(aOerelv).
German
by
differed from
to
"
was
especialpoint,or
some
as
line
athetised
or
diplS, "-,to
places where
(5) The
"J
only once,
distinct from
obelus
"
or
is used
Aristarchus
repeatedverse
"
said to be
which
asterisk,*,
(4) The
indicate that
to
to
dotted
adopted by
two
were
call attention
the construction
as
these
in criticaltexts
SlttXtj,
S-,
(2) The
mark
were
obelus is stillused
113
6/3e\6";
or
spit,-,
(1) The
This
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
signs see
sense
Gardt-
HISTORY
114
of
development
of
never
also, it is
himself
scholars
who
felt
fact,was
and
Age;
and
"
this
The
only about
of
Aristarchus
in which
of
Aristonicus
Didymus,
wrote
is due
B.C.
160, Herodianus
and
prosody
time
same
Now
between
scholar
made
the
with
the
an
these
years
epitome
Aristonicus, Herodianus,
Aristarchus
the critical
of
the
to
roundabout
to
mus,
Didy-
us.
writingsof
Homeric
on
and
of these
and
in connection
the
arguments
signs.
About
the
year
a.d.
"
the
punctuation.
some
four writers
Nicanor
relating
about
Homeric
250
with
the accentuation
on
Nicanor
poems.
work
200
and
treatise
Homeric
improved
tain
ascer-
on
work;
wrote
of the
Augustan
Alexandria, a contemporary
treatise
marked
verses
students
tryingto
down
come
incidentallyquoted
this matter,
the
of
in his text
by Aristarchus
to
the
difficulty,
in the
as
have
we
whole
This
approved by
that
of it have
notices
of
to
as
ideas.
of
work
belonged
times,
were
imperfectknowledge
work
way
Homer
Hence,
is the
Chalcenteros
Didymus
readingsof
what
his
out
in ancient
even
critical work
great number
the
carried
find
we
which
that
the
statement
text.
distinguishwhat
to
"
his
singlestandard
from
School,
Aristarchean
the
or
it is that
one
difficult to
so
Aristarchus
in
in
canonised
was
and
PHILOLOGY
line of research
new
principle. Hence
new
CLASSICAL
over
OF
in
"
unknown
Didymus,
such
way
as
to form
The
text.
of
Epitome
"
simply
No.
the
into
is the
Codex
its
of the
the
as
Villoison in
definite
signs of
followers
His
directed
been
the
It
tains
con-
altered
only
knowledge
and
source
in detail
only MS.
Aristarchus
served
pre-
are
ployed.
em-
first edited
its
by
time
went
on.
careful,and
too
great
sort
of Procrustean
fondness
language and
See Hiibner's
highestpoint with
often
were
have
to
accurate,
Iliad,
their attention
become
The
of
Alexandian
great
seems
in its laws
Encyclopddie,pp. 37-40
School
more
was,
grammatical scholarship,
for
regularity,
to
willingness
and
narrower
of
men
more
school
a
fact, essentially
in
This
somewhat
were
antiquityreached
criticism,and
in
of the
It is also the
critical
the
criticism in
pedanticas
is almost
but
and indefatigable
industry,
ability
have
Iliad.
a.d.
1788.1
Aristarchus.
to
of the
in Venice.
The
century
language,etc., shows;
MS.
get any
the
as
tenth
Venetus
St. Mark
of Aristarchus.
in which
Text
codex
Codex
This
can
we
views
the
(usuallyspoken
Germany
in
Epitome, undoubtedly
scholia.
which
of
Library of
originalform,
(2) other
from
and
famous
very
the
(1)
from
Epitome,"
margin
in the
454,
Treatises
in
the Homeric
on
of the Four
Scholien),1 was
Viermanner
copied
the
as
115
criticalcommentary
continuous
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
secure
with
strict
rules, and
absolute
by crushingout
in the second
ed.
perhaps
a
ity
uniformthat
idio-
(Berlin,1892).
Il6
HISTORY
matic
freedom
essential
studies
of both
attribute
After
composed
"
was
freelyand
wrote
the fall of
Troy
after
Alexandria
of
have
to
treatise On
him
the
B.C.
B.C., and
ships.
He
the
great
manual
year
of
mythology
many
of the
should also
speak of
which
Theon
Alexandrian
middle
had
been
who
a.d.),
the
Blau,
De
fragments
of
See
less and
Aristarchi
Didymus
the
B.C.
archaeological.1
first
less
Moritz
and
century
Schmidt
from
"
the
mentator
com-
The
a.d.
important after
good part of
siege of
extensively.One
drew
Alexandria
Discipulis(Jena, 1883);
by
said
is
lived in the
School grew
who
books, lexicographical,
grammarian Tryphon,
the
who
Chalcenteros
appeared anonymously
later writers
destroyed during
was
"
wise
like-
The
10
there
B.C.
75
mentary
com-
later writers."
and
critical,
grammatical,exegetical,
About
on
information
curious
thousand
nearlyfour
by Plutarch;
Didymus
-c.
Smyrna,
twenty-fourbooks
in
and
came
successors,
of
Ammonius,
was
(c. 65
written
1444
the Gods
critical
trimeters,a work
catalogueof
Aristarchus
pupil;and
his
to
his
upon
in
extensivelypiratedby
of
by
drawn
treasury of minute
successor
is the
B.C.,
143
Hermippus
who
the Homeric
on
about
Alexandria
noted
Apollodorusof Athens,
which
died
biographies,much
chronologyfrom
expressionwhich
and
at
be
may
PHILOLOGY
livinglanguage.
continued
were
of
writer
of
form
Aristarchus, who
whom
among
CLASSICAL
OF
and
the
by
the
Library
Julius
the edition
1854).
(Leipzig,
of
Il8
HISTORY
which
organisedat last
was
which
gamum,
Pergamum
miles from
in
by
263
the coast
was
of
B.C.
Eumenes
famous
ancient
an
them
the Middle
The
Lycon.
I, who
assumed
the
invadingGauls,and
title of
then
He
laid out
and
sought
sculpture. His
set
Gladiator," but
preserved in
now
the
artists
Antigonus
1
The
where
2
on
It
name
it
was
Conic
for
he
whom
of
for
the
over
books
for the
like that
academy
an
over
king himself
The
his
taste
the Gauls
in
were
the
of
copy
as
"the
patronised,one
recalls
wrote
parchment {pergamena)is
one
on
art
derived
Rome.
and
Of
especially
and
from
of
Dying
Dying Gaul,"
at
who
for
rated
commemo-
CapitolineMuseum
Carystos,
scended
conde-
more
was
figureknown
properly "
the
Attalus
was
victories
magnificentbronzes.
more
his court,
rians,
histofriendshipof philosophers,
the
is the famous
these in marble
and
andria.
to rival the collection at Alex-
grounds
victories
of
arts
Peripatetic
philosophe
gatherthe
to
authorship,though
to
in
was
mathematicians.2
and
the
king, won
began
was
first presidedover
of Eumenes
successor
Athens,
had
teen
fif-
Age; and
sculptorsto
Athens, and
at
It
patron of the
being Arcesilaus,who
Academy
about
town,
in the Alexandrian
I became
at Per-
in Asia Minor.1
Mysia
sciences,invitingphilosophersand
among
School
and
dynasty founded
PHILOLOGY
in the
meet
to
arose
Alexandrians.
ruled
CLASSICAL
OF
likewise
Pergamum,
first made.
was
to
Sections.
his work
THE
natural
on
phenomena.
Pergamum
splendid buildings,above
bounded
of
of the
the court
were,
by
These
the
of
kings
bequeathed
and
and
of
varied
in their
interest
Stoics
controlled
Crates
School
representedthe
and
Crates derived
pus,
On
them
and
will be
on
the
found
Pergamene
1836).
Aulus
Crates.
in
For
"
'
inaqualitas
Anomaly,
see
v "
Wachsmuth,
School
see
Cratete
Wegener,
reference
on
is
to
the Per-
De
which
avcofxaXia.1
verbalists of
He
criticism
held
of
with
on
(Leipzig,i860);
Mallota
Aula
156-158.
Chrysip-
commentary
Attalica
Aristarchus
to
hagen,
(Copen-
Anomaly,
and
sequens."
that
Homer,
the treatise of
Analogy
based
Crates
mere
similis dedinatio;
cit. i. pp.
founder
the Alexandrian.
directlymade
consuetudinem
Sandys, op.
from
Crates
De
discussion
est similium
declinationum
also
of
fragments
where
7 /
text
more
The
the catchwords
regarded the
expressionivu/xaXla
some
Gellius,ii. 5,
became
avaXoyta and
the
especially
The
Anomaly.
real
speciesof contempt.
the
whole,
language,while
were
III
Alexandria.
to
was
exception;and
and
criticism,
text
rule in
distinction
with
the
the
who
(c.168 B.C.),
by
people.
teachings,and
his followers
Alexandria
of
of
out
Attalus
B.C.
those
reverenced
carried
in 133
Aristarchus
quadrangle
great writers
were
than
teachings upon
Crates
other
on
what
it
by majesticstatues
were,
the
Acropolis,a
vast
the Roman
to
with
protecting,as
a
Pergamum
of Mallos
Aristarchus
until
scholars
his
adorned
similar works
The
gamene
level,and
sea
Pergamum
adorned
the
rose
goddess Athena,
colonnades
the past.
119
was
Herodotus, Alcasus,and
Homer,
was
which
the
feet above
thousand
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
.dvufiaX
On
Analogy
see
and
la
est
and
HISTORY
120
OF
ought to embrace
CLASSICAL
the whole
Homeric
allusions to the
Stoics.
In
cosmical
The
importance of
that because
he
of
and
to
of
read
play to
that which
sent
on
study
an
first century
with
some
in which
gories
alle-
the
large
propose
the
principle
ingeniousmind.
Thus,
tion
diplomaticexamina-
to alter what
he finds in
it,
made
have
a
come
tary
commen-
Hesiod, Euripides,and
epics,on
the
of the
Library of Alexandria;
of grammar
at
in 157
Demetrius
B.C.
and
Rome,
who
wrote
infra,p.
His
who
on
biographies.
1See
which
to
B.C.1
Magnes,
157.
It
ambassador
was
in the fact
text
Homeric
be noted, en
successor
of the
teacher
is found
led to
was
reluctance
Callimachus
work
as
as
into the
his
Aristophanes; a catalogueof
of the
more
represents cautious
of his
us
the
on
may
theories
emendator,
type of the brilliant conjectural
is the
Bentley
Homer
of Crates
there, he
full
gave
and
and
text, allegories
astronomical
this view
saw
while Aristarchus
down
in the
saw
conjecturalemendations
anomaly
the
in
"
of his desire to
which
Crates
historical,
"
as
of
problems
philosophical suggested
fact, he regarded
than
number
He
poems.
of
mass
physical,mythological,and
the
PHILOLOGY
most
city he
important
flourished
synonyms
was
in the
together
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
It
the
might
indeed
the
it had
been
before
So
case.
called
far
it
The
the
became
changes in
into
Athens
was
the
from
university.These
neglectof
(i) The
were
These
was
isation
organ-
free Athenian
youths,were
that
corps
of
of this
a
primarily
was
They
body
educated
were
the nucleus
the
university.
quasi-military
tion
organisa-
changes
were:
"
principleof compulsion.
(2) Membership
even
the
Not
chose.
longer confined
no
the
philosophers
student
the constitution
parts
schools of the
of the State.
or
all
"
the
plished
accom-
from
Two
all
Ephebi, or
what
way
The
enrolled
early times
of
beginning of
Universityat
the
even
learningbright.
lectured to students
and
""f"r)poi,
Sophists.
both
the
was
Pericles,
Greece," and
previouslyexistinginstitutions
of the
intended
such
organisedfacultyof
an
been
have
of
time
fire of
immediately after
and
result of two
of
the
long kept
in
should
the
as
school
"the
professorswho
and
back
Era, it contained
Christian
121
in its decadence
Both
that Athens
well be assumed
of
seat
PERIOD
Athenians
to
Greeks.
regularlyenrolled,free
as
best suited
to
be turned
to
of young
follow such
any
line of
study
men,
a
course
organisedand
of
training
and ready
capacities,
that
had
the
advocacy
122
HISTORY
of
and
brilliant,
energetic,
the
CLASSICAL
OF
The
popular men.
philosophers supplied
PHILOLOGY
influence
the
from
schools
for
necessary
militarycollegeto
of
great
university.
schools
Four
Macedonian
or
been
Academic
Aristotelian
received
School,the
Plato
it.
Eleusinian
Way,
Polemon,
of the
continued
us
the
friends
maintain
small
in the
Xenocrates
spot; their
same
learningadded
property
chair.
Peripatetic
text
for the
Around
independent.
1
v.
2.
the
to
support
an
demic
aca-
has
Ilyssus;
the
near
down
come
Epicurus left
So
to be the
the Stoics
the
near
Ceramicus
petuate
per-
endowed
practically
thus
had
and
garden
sufficient funds
valuable
the
Epicurean.
of its foundation
in the
of
These
made
teach
of the
Peripatetic
the
of Academe,
In like manner,
Theophrastus,in
in
to
bequeathed
Theophrastus,
the
philosophicsuccessors,
philosopher,and
chair.
and
purchased a
in the grove
the time
time
Athens.
School,
sufficient to
His
the
from
had
drachmas.
grounds
Platonic
endowment
an
since
flourishingat
or
of these schools
Each
and
philosophy had
wars
the
were
of
nucleus
an
probably in
were
four
these
14.
Diog. Laert.
of
xx.
10.
to
ment
endow-
his property
endowment
like
schools
manner
of
phi-
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
learned
think
to
her
from
been
quarter and
every
attended
the
records show
them
the
with
wore
Semitic
reserved
for
of lectures
the
generaldirection
of
shape
Library;
at
the
Ephebi,
their
own
tors,
instruc-
they
chose.
Theophras-
thousand
that
professorwas
a
later
From
placeearlyin
of the
the theatre
at
sources
of
we
the year;
that
undergraduates
specialgallery
were
of
president;that
annual
an
breaches
contribution
of
close,so
very
course
themselves
young
The
men.
fees
disciplinewere
was
"
very
touted
enthusiasts
"
for
that
for
cutting; and
for the
under
university
punished,as
student
student
to
the
that
professors.
at
exacted
were
the
to
take
The
them;
courses
the
that
ardour;
the
in
have
to
foreignstudents, some
like that
gown
flocked to
enormous.
race.
took
learning
was
of many
of
It appears
as
two
as
many
matriculation
students
at the
as
names
of the
being
learn that
to
became
world
seat
among
lectures
such
The
Students
enrolled
students
lectured
alone
tus
great
of these
number
as
country.
become
to
necessary
clustered.
renowned.
and
literature,
rhetoric,grammar,
of Athens
23
a
taught gratuitously,
mathematics
logic,physics,and
soon
of
teachers
of
"
Most
cease
and
to
students
of the
HISTORY
124
11
became
all
their
anxiety to get
This
they
post themselves
each
as
PHILOLOGY
carry
off at
cityat
the
their
beginningof
of
hands;
countryman
some
at
fees
the year;
he
to the house
once
is best
larger and
are
to
disembarks
newcomer
friend who
audiences
the
over
carry him
they
CLASSICAL
mere
increased.
or
OF
his
own
professor."
Private
looked
the
over
students'
subjectsin which
them
to
seems
of the
not
to
haze
health.
feeble
universitywere
nius tellsof
There
the
one
were
At
the
end
of
new
have
subjectto
been
there
of
hazing.
Basil,recalls
freshmen.
his class
Sometimes
inferior
the
subjectto similar
of the tutors
likewise other
in the
who
famous
East
tossed
schools
and
of
officers of
and
annoyances,
was
We
in
the
Liba-
blanket.
given over
in the West.
is said
his
to
to
JEshave
were
Minor,
there
sort
his friend
over
helped
year
Proaeresius,asking
professors,
higher education
founded
the
the
on
interested,and
most
were
them
examination.
an
memories
the
employed. They
notes, "coached"
funeral address
of
one
to
seem
Gregory, in
find
been
have
Freshmen
some
they
their exercises.
at
often
were
("f"v\afce";)
tutors
had
teachers
faculties
in
Lesbos.
representingall
Tarsus, in
the
branches
Asia
of
126
HISTORY
OF
in the
gloss (yXaxraa)was,
grammarians, the
and
that
obsolete
In
or
acquirea
may
in
of the
generalreader, the
such.
and
the term
Aristotle
to the
speaks of
word
the
meaning, or
of
it
uses
(ovofiaKvpiov,
Then
the term
word
in the
the
explanation was
margin
yXaxraa
meant
the
its
explanationalone
in
be
"
called
on
them
purelylexical and
iii. 3.
applies
4-6).*
21.
Originally
defined
common
use
beside
in the
yXcaaaa.
i.e. the
margin,
Ultimately
With
but the
became
it.
these
glosses
encyclopaedic
historical,or
geographical,biographical,
character,
1
purely
pair of words,
belong
are
of the text
explanatoryword
was
all
yXaxra-rnxara
a whole.
constituting
as
these
benefit
simply
the word
the
and
that
cf. i. 1. 35).
15;
Arist), in
text
the
which
term
synonymous
(i.8.
needed
being viewed
ceased
As
provincialisms(Poet.
usitatas
that
those
may
given to
words
II.
of Hipparchus.
expressions
by writingits simplersynonym,
the two
of
obsolete medical
minus
voces
in
text
become
may
yXSxra-awas
name
Audiendis
Quintilianemploys
soon
critics
in the
peculiarsense.
purelypoeticallanguage,and
the
word
requirea specialexplanationfor
Thus, Plutarch
the
shade
new
technical
would
the
the Greek
time,ordinary words
words
to
languageof
given to
name
of
course
employed
to
PHILOLOGY
in
required explanation,e.g. KopeacnfyoprjTow;
viii. 527.
be
CLASSICAL
since
2.
As
early as
Democritus
(Uepl T\u"r"rt"ov).
of
the
fifth century
Abdera
(c. 410
B.C.,
we
B.C.) wrote
find
a
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
the
philological,
accordingto
chief
glossographer. The
already mentioned,
have
of
Aristophanes
Herodianus.1
collected
language of
of
these
later
arranged
the text,
of
Cos,
the
meaning,
same
sense
to
of
codex
much
those
in
its
scholia have
margin
or
but
piler
com-
developed
in the
down
come
such
exist
as
between
lines
the
the work
generallybear
evidence
of
later than
Scholia
the
the
understood
attached;
name
upon
few
and
copiedfrom
and
scholia
The
In
be
is to
Very
author's
usuallywritten
are
"
gloss
scholium.
as
with the
us
"
word
the
on
collectors of these
Etymologicum Magnum.
the
and
regularly
commentaries
running
Zenodotus,
glosseswere
the best-known
"
of the
Aristarchus, Crates,
times, the
as
the tastes
glossographerswe
Philetas
"
127
or
purpose
Byzantium,
In
and
PERIOD
the
written
the date
margin
between
when
the
written
itselfwas
written.
the codex
known
are
having been
glossa marginales;
as
lines
are
called
glossceinter-
lineares.2
Something
be
must
the Greeks.
among
earlywritingson
in extent
so
said
So far
as
this theme
far
as
they
the
here
any
the
study
evidence
have
must
250
of
Art
remains, their
been
very
A.D., alluded
limited
There
aesthetics.
concern
year
of
to
is
thirty-five
glossographers.
2
most
See
Mat
thai, Glossaria
important (Gk.)
Cf. also
Graeca
scholia
Hiibner,Encyclop. pp.
is
(Moscow, 1774-1775);
given by Gudeman,
37-40,
2d ed.
list of
(Berlin,1892).
the
20-21.
128
HISTORY
mention
scarcelya
of
OF
CLASSICAL
of any
PHILOLOGY
formal
discussion
the
on
architecture, sculpture,painting, or
history
music.
The
historians,and
also the
philosophers,
merely give,in
incidental way,
detached
and
and
art, artists,
works
the
of
Greeks
the
as
inadequatesuggestions
of art.
As
in
literature,
so
Prae-Alexandrian
creation
to
more
than
criticism.
to
of Abdera
model
living
(Hepl ZcoypaQias).
know,
by
practicalin
were
artists for
beauty
human
by
the
their character
beginningof
of Samos
was
aphorisms
first of these
the
and
aesthetics of the
book
the
which
ten
writ-
were
matical
mathe-
or
produce
however,
are,
not
acute
with
canons
was
many
number
regard
to
to
aesthetic.
write
was
busied themselves
upon
the
there
much
Vitruvius
who
dotes
anec-
painting. Many
of writers
of artistic symmetry.
principles
but
Period,
among
technical
not
are
names
the Alexandrian
School
Peripatetic
came
Polyclitus,
but
that
to criticisms which
sculpture;
the
of
treatises,
artists,
regardingthe "canon"
of
representatives
seventh
Other
There
After
to
paintingfrom
on
form.1
and
B.C.
work
in the
Thus, Duris
The
the
of
wont
was
proportionswhich
Aristotle ; and
Lives
of those
come
selves
them-
Philostratus
demonstration
criticisms of
we
wrote
to
music,
and
subjectof paintingand sculpture;
Democritus
we
his
B.C.) of Elis
the
disputeon
of
in
devoted
Age
Sophists,that
an
technical
written
in the
concerned
fifth century
side of
the
on
preface to
themselves
his
with
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
the
in
same
understood
who
men
of
authors
the
already
these
'
Sculptors
of
Canon
with
the
regard
scholars,
especially
Greek
such
writers
and
Ten
drian
Alexan-
the
tion
informa-
our
from
Elder;
Strabo
as
have
we
of
of
comes
the
Pliny
lar,
particu-
Canon
Most
writers
as
match
to
up
early
from
the
that
were
"
in
sculpture,
Orators.
these
casting
Pergamum,
to
drawn
Ten
to
bronze
At
there
was
probably
was
20
themselves
artists
and
paid
was
it
"
treatises.
and
seen,
the
rule,
sculpture
attention
much
late
As
way.
PERIOD
or
Roman
else
from
and
Pausanius
Lucian.2
Quintilian,
See
of
Jones,
Greek
ischen
Plastik
(New
York,
xii.
10.
Select
Sculpture
(Leipzig,
1909).
7.
from
Passages
(London,
1894)
Ancient
1895)
and
Fowler
Writers
Illustrative
Overbeck,
and
Wheeler,
Geschichte
Greek
of
der
the
tory
His-
griech-
Archaeology
IV
THE
GR^CO-ROMAN
Tradition
to the
ascribes
eighth century
Roman
people
the
deserves
either
rugged
the
Tiber
having little
in
it could
whom
the
intensest
and
of the
formed
to
distinctive
enemies
nation, the
in them
by
of
the
purpose.
the
and
Romans
were
and
magic
along
the
centuries,
many
peoples, dwelling
neighbours, against
disciplineand
strictest
interest.
the
Thus,
in
civic virtues
Their
concrete.
Their
arts
statesmanship
mans
Ro-
high degree.
patriciate was
Later,
when
characteristics
which
of toil and
130
had
had
effort
was
wonderful
had
vanquished
builded
wrought
been
were
relating
religion. One
and
they
and
arts
were
they possessed
throughout Italy
centuries
that
efficiency,intelligentcooperation,
was
quality which
tenacity of
external
formidable
fightingmen.
military science
their
from
of
anything
settlement
small
with
ideal
the
the
from
agriculturalfor
possess
love
and
concentration
Primarily, their
Rome
before
Greeks, the
to
came
attained
apart
The
commerce
danger
constant
or
the
race,
sea.
pastoral
was
of
founding
literaryculture,politelearning,or
Unlike
of the
mystery
the
long,however,
was
acquired
inland
an
race,
It
of
name
of
date
B.C.
philologicalstudy.
a
the
PERIOD
to
be
seen
great
out
not
GJLECO-ROMAN
THE
others
and
transmuted
into
131
in what
they created,but
in what
only
PERIOD
they
something that
took
from
almost
became
purely Roman.1
the fourth
By
where
laws
own
annals
in
and
expressedprecisely
were
with
of the
Greeks
that
Greek
heart
long
have
been
Homeric
the
the
Rome
in
Rome
at
nenicBj the
crooned
over
chanted
to
Drama
"
unknown.
away
1
See
first
from
found,
spells,the
not
of
the ancient
Pais, Ancient
the
even
on
very
dance.2
comedy
of
"
more
Latin
were
native
was
not
drift
regular
pp.
1-59
Sprache (Leipzig,1905).
early Latin
"
the
gradual
pp.
that
songs
Italicus to the
versus
Lyric Poetry
were
History of Rome,
there
lullabies that
of the
Legends of Roman
der lateinischen
Yet
in the
in other
traces
the
exotic, but
an
extemporaneous
find
We
Tables.
charms, the
accompaniment
sort
should
compelled
were
rhythms.
as
little children,and
the
the
from
passages
is,
position
beginnings of poeticalcom-
in artless
lyricssung
It
children
children
Roman
least the
clearness.
difference between
of the Twelve
Laws
at
was
by
while
poems,
at
were
learn
to
set
memorise
to
Romans
Their
simple prose.
out.
with-
impulse from
any
set down
were
beginning to display
was
quiteindependent of
Their
they were
B.C.
literature of their
evolution
an
century
39-79
in
Duff, A Literary
(Paris,1903).
HISTORY
132
of the Saturnian
form
often
and
rude,
it
the
that Oratory
has been
This
of
what
earlyGreeks.
Nor
"the
rightlysaid,belongsto
senator,
for
the
we
the
or
contact
have
been
with
had
and
Romans
authentic
was
doubt
it
was
as
field.
had
even
the
also
necessary
Therefore
Rome
not
influences,there
Hellenic
for
necessary
come
would
quite surely,not
both
absolutelyRoman
learning,
been
The
studied
See
Roman
still
only
in form
Rome
was
of peace
terms
is recorded
for
out
delivered
almost
publication
in
280
See
(New
was
read
Sears,op. cit.,
p.
A
and
94.
History of
der romischen
dates
ante-
by Appius
B.C.
by Pyrrhus, and
centuries.
by
acquired certain
had
offered
23-315
the
of Campania
Greeks
Rome
It
between
Romans
oration written
poetry.
than
the Chalcidian
also the
against the
at
farther back
borrowed
had
Romans
earliest Roman
Claudius
desultoryrelations
some
the Greeks
Etruscans
formal
ameter
dactylichex-
is there any
in the
army
that
history. From
the
the
content.2
There
the
an
created, slowly,but
literature but
and
of
reasonablyassert
into
was
commander
can
it
was
statesmanship."1 Eloquence
to
last,though
reallyartistic treatment,
earlyRomans
the
to
was
PHILOLOGY
measure.
capable
was
to
was
CLASSICAL
OF
the
5th ed.,
Litteratur,
(Brunswick, 1875).
3
See
"Recent
Society(1901);and
of the
Language,
pp.
1-12
Clodd, The
of the Oriental
HISTORY
134
which
the treasures
Rome
centuries.
The
the
of
The
Roman
the revelation.
and
j
set
which
of Cato
sneers
and
of the
boys
after Grecian
girls. In
models.
Juno.1
1
See
Ribbeck,
Geschichte
likewise
was
der romischen
Mommsen,
ship,Essays
that
in Latin
on
"The
Literature
Odyssey
for
schoolbook
he set upon
the stage
attempted lyricpoetry,
a
hymn
freeborn
and
in honour
the citi-
Dichtung, 2d ed.,i,p.
15
foil.
and,
uninspiredpiece
and
Naevius, who
Gnaeus
(c.250 B.C.),
constructed
laboriously
he
which
He
by
B.C.
240
probably to
translated the
rude
was
is
livingby teaching
he who
was
It
being commissioned
of
It
dramas
order.
slave to Rome,
as
generationsit remained
and
gibes
Italy as
over
Andronicus
Livius
Influence
brought
was
verse.
so-
teachers.
and
into Saturnian
ancient
scattered
were
of Hellenic
language.
comed
wel-
by birth
his native
was
partisansof the
in literature when
after
there
this time
other
be found
Greek,
lasting.
in influence,despitethe
hostages,ambassadors,
first evidence
and
of
grasped the significance
By
highest attainments,
The
ment
subsequentdevelop-
grew
of
time, thousands
In
life.
garnering for
like the
of
the graces
been
profound
was
them
among
had
the whole
people
Men
PHILOLOGY
she
effect upon
ablest minds
called Greek
CLASSICAL
OF
Earliest
Mackail's
Italian
(Oxford, 1885).
Latin
Literature
Literature"
(New
in Nettle-
GP^ECO-ROMAN
THE
of
zen
Latin
of Latin
had
adapting often
based
did
was
attack
Metelli.
and
verse,
War, he
and
/Eneas
introduced
with
Vergil,for
He
did
"
that
Naevius
legend
the
use
Greek
in
nor
prove
and
that
him
if Rome
1, 93.
On
et Usu
see
alliteration,
(Berlin,1884);
in
Repetition
Latin
poets;
He
had
and
also due
are
so
the
24-43
Botticher,De
on
felt the
Roman
the
afterward
only
Not
which
repetition
he died
that when
neither
was
rather Roman
was
him
followed
deft touch
of the
Lectures
satire,Nettleship,
(Oxford, 1895).
Alliterationis
dynamic
(Chicago,1902).
are
but he held
verse,
those who
never
Also, on
and
Trojan
parts of it
Quintilian long
Saturnian
Satur-
the precursor
was
and
from
links the
Naevius
truth,
of literature which
mass
in form.
Quintilian,x,
he
in
was,
the native
imitated
and
spirit
native
he left behind
He
which
long read,
To
he
oned
impris-
was
elsewhere
powerful patricians,
writingof
Punka,
was
and
clung to
these
history. Thus,
his Epic
much,
wrote
in the JEneid}
embedded
In
died in exile.
that
Roman
He
race.
the most
For
in his
ning
begin-
of the Romans.
Roman
the
foreignsycophant,but
no
his
history.
banished
and
of
the
hesitate to
not
nian
from
Roman
upon
the
especially
He
literature.
independent spiritof
the
135
Campania, reallymarks
in
town
PERIOD
apud
Romano*
repetition,
Abbott,
The
Use
Vi
of
136
HISTORY
Hellene, it would
worthy of
in
native
lacks the
solemn
stillhave
this Roman
products
"
and
must
this
Genius
the
was
remain
in its literature
is
achievements
mirror
that
for
out
of
an
the literature of
the
be
can
make
after
from
germs
modified
of
power
In
thousand
Since, then,
it, it will
and
while
in its own
times
changing
it remains
91.
its
way.
and
reflect
soon
it will evolve
out
the
of innumerable
presence
For
its
achieving
this character
modern
with
long
itself,
conquering
time
them
growth,
can
history,
character.
own
thought.
England
1
cannot
perpetual shiftingand
will work
example
Impotence
ambitions, and
allied with
the
but
leading-strings,
take
ful
power-
nected
discon-
imitator.
mere
reflect
to
are
golden sands
masterpiecesand
us
alter its
cross-currents,
in
less often
no
feeble and
it
make
to
of the
yet
as
Rome.
its own
difficulties,
fulfilling
literature
"
It contained
borrow, and
can
able
and
strike
great thingswhich
the
issue.
possessingthe
with
it must
as
be borrowed:
with
case
endued
own
missing:
However
follow.
to
was
had
all,it
energy,
disdained
be
cannot
nation
truth, no
directions
said,
rightly
but is
grace,
always masculine.
early work
success.
That
In
styleand
not
developed. Above
own.
of
create; and
has
Duff
verse
these pre-Hellenic
incoming Hellenic influence,
Rome
with
and
prose
strain,which is never
it is
dignified
of
to
literature,
then, is often cumbersome, and
of later
Professor
highestdistinction
and
PHILOLOGY
given birth
great nation.
speakingof
This
CLASSICAL
OF
own
Let
compare
States.
GR/ECO-ROMAN
THE
languageof
The
English
books
humble
fashion.
off its
shaken
bonds
political
was
and
it had
its literature
modes
new
of his
conscious
Howells
the very
Gnaeus
from
came
by
two
gave
to
from
any
Latin
measures,
with
whose
of Italian
initial
and
Livius
which
force,lacked
that
even
the
sees
had
in
grown
such
as
ens,
Harte, Clem-
American
were
fact,
to
Andronicus
Naevius
were
by,theirgenius
freed
Greek.
wrote
used
there
revolutionised
was
which
the
it
technique
character
birth, who
impulse
very
sense,
afterward
soon
spiritand
literature,in
which
themes
authors
who
it,
Irvingand
literature whose
slavish subservience
language in
that
new
nation
Bret
new
wrote.
full flower
the
show
One
arose
others
Naevius, and
both
men,
to
in
Whitman,
had
Republic
Hellas, but
Latin
Roman.
there
the imitative
the
they
pathetically
It found
model
read
developed
began
the young
of
score
in all
In
with
English
power,
in Rome
little time.
ends
own
and
core
so
the
Thoreau, Walt
and
Emerson
And
had
affairs
They
treatingthem.
of
that,and when
After
Cooper.
to
and
attainingindependence.
too,
in
them
But
material
art.
literary
imitated
they
or
but Americans
with
the
serious way
attempt in any
to
cumbered
much
137
is the same,
nations
the two
first too
at
were
PERIOD
it forever
The
his
earlier
stumbling
clumsily,though
and mobilitywhich
lightness
would
138
HISTORY
also
both
it
gave
later
century
Livius
the
held
Ennius
Ennius
successful,
"
to
personallytrained
He
was
the
he
has
been
Cato,
who
Greek.
his
in
teaching
helped
intimate
in
famous
was
the
for
his
a
verses
correct
which
the
taste
were
giftsand
work
rebelled
at
of
make
of the
the
of
had
He
nobles
State.
Scipios,and
to the
of
did.
world
of the
even
hatred
man
also due
young
head
and
his
Roman
example.
taught Greek
himself
was
these natural
carried forward
and
still
everythinghe
of several of the
friend
said to have
Ennius
with
in
which
the
of
to
Elder
all that
was
engaging
most
well-read,genial,
courteous,
personalqualities,
and
but
circumstance
and
letters many
were
sure,
teacher;
was
preciselythe positionin
give weight
who
be
to
approval
skill shown
linguistic
and
to the tact
general acceptance,
received
(230-
(c.254-184 B.C.)
Plautus
words, which,
new
Andronicus,
literaryinnovations
to
language
like
Ennius
Cicero.
greater master,
Like
of
all win
did not
his time
in
wealth
give
varied
more
Quintus
was
Maccius
Titus
writer
prose
the Latin
made
the
to
should
vocabulary which
expression. It
of
B.C.)who
172
fuller
poet and
the
to
instrument
c.
and
ampler
an
It lacked
poetry and
it fit for
make
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
and
refined;
artificial advantages,he
Nasvius.
His
sensitive
ear
and
which
were
the
could
best that
He
set
adherence
the obstinate
second
the
extraordinarynumber
attempted
Roman
literature not
in
and
iambic
already
established
but
combat;
and
a
to
he
It has
been
hexameter
had
of Ennius.
that
be
Varro, Plautus
it cannot
was
from
innovations
had
did
not
kind
render
to
care
of
verse
natural
Prosody.
been
question whether
used
exist
at
no
all in Latin
his
wrote
that
Oracles
of such
verse
"
the
the Annates.
to
but
tion
composiThe
so-
possiblyin hexameters,though
quotationsgivenby Livy do
Ars
the time
genuine. According
Horace,
dactylic
epitaph in hexameters,
own
were
the
before
remains
literary
confidentlycalled
give to
tradition
and
might justify
which
now
style. With
entirelynew
an
called Marcian
he
to
any
There,
which
usage
to
limitation),
destined
making
poetry.
mooted
be shown
of the
the
of
There
can
turned
theme,
new
system
new
trochaic
the natural
stateliness but
only
first,
long syllables.1He
that
refrained
sagacityhe
much
of
experiment
an
on
grace.
two
were
of this accentual
(partlybecause
and
Greek
the
of this
verse
of the
of the Greek
to
predecessors
kept the
word-accent, which
or
his
by
39
literary
purposes.
it some
smoothness, and
Greek
The
for
infusinginto
the
lightness,
used
been
hitherto
limitations
the
under
written
be
it had
languageas
PERIOD
GILECO-ROMAN
THE
not
this
justify
Poetica,250-260.
view.
Yet
HISTORY
140
if some
even
few
this metrical
work
literary
in
OF
CLASSICAL
form
had
been
ever
make
a new
distinctly
was
in the matter
would
written
familiar
sphere.
example
own
may
and
of
of
way
short
in
before
of
account
final
vowel.
Ennius
Hexametri
Versification,
Eng.
altromischen
Metrik
Latini
trans.
De
Saturnio
Latinorum
(Halle,1885); and
(New
du
York, 1906).
"
word.
as
syllables
as, for
regarded all
and
mute
to
instance,
possibleand
of
easy.
vowels
liquid)
syllable
ending
also
made
little
followingthe pronunciation
long after.1
(Bonn, 1876); Miiller,Greek
and
(Berlin,1892); and
M filler's
Handbuch, ii.
Versu
his
guished
distin-
as
(Leipzig,1890); Plessis,
Metrique Grecque
by Gleditsch in Iwan
by
follows:
of
the
himself
more
vowel, or
final s, in this
Birt, Historia
Latin
effected
as
doubt,
he
varyingquantities.
(nota
consonants
he
made
compensation
elision of
of
any
after
beinglongby position,
(4)The
changes in
nearlyall
dactylswere
Ennius,
quantities
metrical accent
been
previously
as
like
in the number
regarded as
(3)By
and
measures
(2)A diminution
Ennius
it; and
roughlysummarised
(i) A fairly
frequentuse
from
extended
to himself.
entirely
alterations that
be
imposing
of forms
The
in
the field
arouse
at
Latin, certainlyno
upon
As it
PHILOLOGY
the
in Latin
Poetry, pp.
24-74
HISTORY
142
ably added
OP
the
to
verbal
enrichment
source,
and
CLASSICAL
vocabulary
which
which
one
PHILOLOGY
It is in Titus
it needed
would
Maccius
but
essential differences,
native
the
which
books.
Like
attached
to
with
audience
Plautus
own
James.
There
was
power,
temper
and
nation
entering
Rome
was
of
Rome,
too,
battle,justas England
fleets of
Spain.
The
touched
was
of the
was
apparently
age
the age
air the
an
era
of
his
in which
of Elizabeth
of
stirring
awakening
upon
Greece, just
Shakespeare displayedmuch
of France.
was
ised
modern-
thought of
The
ways
in the
who
the
with
than
firsta subordinate,
writer who
mind.
in many
spirit. The
supremacy.
mercurial
his
before
resembles
wrote
adventurous
that
rather
men
be
speare's,
Shake-
chieflyof
at
hack
Like
dramatist
a
finally,
littlecare
always
and
of its
theatre;then
to
of humble
was
been
was
many
enough
town.
with
association
closest
by
course,
true
have
Shakespeare,he
plays; and
old
wrote
whole
to
the
modern,
country
seems
from
comes
and
the
on
of
his education
in
seemed
finds,after
one
Shakespeare,Plautus
striking. Like
originand
that
modified, of
"
and
another
from
came
Plautus
parallelto Shakespeare,
with
The
language.
first sighthave
at
ancient
surveying all literature,
sort
the
unlikelyone.
most
very
of
to
an
sense
conquest
by something of the
as
the
England
gayety and
of
ness
reckless-
facingthe Carthaginians
confrontingthe
victoryof Duilius
off
armies
Mylae,and
and
the
its
of the New
the colonisation
and
own
to
time
and
their
depths.
in its
own
English people
was
and
original,
new,
wrote
not
for
people
If the
course,
are
In
Plautus
there
which
breathes
wrote.
His
he
"
the
the
becomes
1
nothing of
the
whatever
Shakespeare
they lived
the
great
The
spiritof
degrees lower.
old man,
foolish
and
the
and
parasite,
despitethe
and
were
richness
of
masters
of
differences,
Shakespeare's favour.
in
poetry
pure
the
writer's
The
fact that
Shakespeare composed
the
of the
occurrence
the
austere
old
man;
the
same
the
man;
precise young
courtesan,
two
immensely
tragediesas well;
the
and
their own.1
alone, while
swindlingslave,the
and
ages in which
these
of
is many
comedy
immortal
litical
po-
tone
wrote
types
is
land
Eng-
Roman
upon
and
of mind
cast
kinship of
all
of
the
favour
Plautus
whom
intellectual endowment
language have
and
in
strong.
the
dissimilar,so
both
with
alike; if the
much
were
these,each
"
intellectual and
an
was
look
conquest of Sicily,
stirred Rome
stimulated
to
I43
World,
way,
There
quickening which
the
the
by Drake,
Armada
of the
defeat
PERIOD
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
man,
lying, foul-mouthed
inexperienced,affectionate meretrix;
bullyingsoldier,
"
all this
extraordinaryinventiveness
monotonous
See,in general,Ribbeck's
and
perhaps
comments
Dichtung,i (Leipzig,
189 7-1 000).
makes
us
in the firstvolume
repetition,
and
vigour,
feel that
we
of his Romische
HISTORY
144
been
have
world.
by
warned
not
the
Naevius, with
fate of
the
the New
upon
him
which
not
nice.
had
consorted
with
and
Terence
and
great. He
audiences
the
dramatists
said that
and
sharpers and
those
merely
whom
Sir
onides in the
John
plays
not
cise
criti-
harness
ities
sensibil-
slave and
he
like Ennius
that
the
side
the
it was
reproduced
see
Plautus
compare
and
themes
upon
with
not
Shakespeare
Falstaff
the
it cannot
two
be
courtesans
quiteas
of
motives
in this way,
His
and
slaves
Trinummus
the
Judged
is inferior.
doubtless
and
must
own
his
speare
whole, but with those portionsof Shake-
similar.
Plautus
humorous
as
the
are
And
did
protege"of
and
side of life,
delightedto
we
in
never,
he
Shakespeare,was
stage. Hence
his
himself
slaves;and
other
of all
most
where
been
the gutter.
on
Shakespeare as
Then, too,
had
He
only one
saw
verges
him.
must
working
was
that
community,
model
to
Greeks, one
severely. Plautus
sorelyhampered
the
portionof
of the
Comedy
too
were
which
well-bred
audience
an
which
topics,and
Roman
upon
practicallyforced
thus
being
touch
is
vulgarity,
under
conditions
the
to
yet contain
and
by
Forbidden
he wrote.
and
of its coarseness
Plautus
on
of what
of this absence
imposed
of the ancient
the slums
and refined,much
elevating
were
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
true
to
is the twin
as
richly
Pyrgopolinicesis
drew.
turned
are
into
Latin.
brother
of
MegarPolonius,
standpointthat
rival.
After
the
of the
him.
owes
clearness and
maker, and
caught at
he
was,
in
it
had
If he
the word;
cases
ninety-nine
wit.
No
Latin
coined
with
fittingones.
L
at
and
ease
into
once
the word
he
had
an
he
priate
appro-
wished,
made
it, it
very word
there because
a
word-maker
is as boundless
fertility
as
his
lies.
because
for
hundred, the
many
words.
Apuleius shows
of the former
or
eccentricity
His
writer
afterward,ever
of Plautus
His
when
of
out
and
great language-
necessity.Plautus
inexhaustible.
Latin
speech fit
of
was
not
and
languagelacked,so
actual
an
the
thought with
his
awkward, cramped,
an
of human
range
it
conscious
are
which
instrument
an
seems
the
it from
merely an improver.
made
the
was
and
He
precision.Plautus
not
an
45
linguistic,
Plautus;
at
debt
enormous
into
verbal form.
then
the
from
look
to
now
genius,transformed
expressinga wide
the
but
literary,
we
studyingPlautus carefully,
ungracefuldialect
which
from
have
we
more
language
unaided
Shakespeareare actuallytaken
and
more
of
from
it is not
is in his
of Plautus.
Mencschmi
But
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
exactlywhere
Apuleius coins
he will not
Plautus
The
strikes
take
out
words
comparison
the
from
ness
greatmere
new
phrase, a
146
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
strikingcombination, a picturesqueepithet,because
existingvocabulary is
To
it up in
sum
the
the
is the
doubled
the
that
invented
the
to
the
of Plautus
invention
were
to the
so
Latin
made
much
Latin
(1) Words
the
of
proves
Apuleius
period of transition,
language.
him
by
formulae
various
in this
who,
one
capacity of
with
made
language;
equivalent.
an
Plautus
he
to furnish
poor
poverty of the
proves
too
the
words
which
ing
accordinstinctively,
Horace
insight. The
directlyfrom
afterward
scribed1
de-
additions
which
various
heads
borrowed
The
the
Greek:
he
:
"
e.g. dica
(Sikt)),
dapsilis {Jkvtyfcffi)
; dulice (Sot/\i/e"w?)
; euscheme
{eva-'xr}^^)logos (\0709); sycophantio(a-VKocfjavTeco)
; tar',
pessita(TpaTre^iTrj^)
; etc.
(2) Comic
words, chieflypatronymics
e.g.
the
Virginesvendonides,
"
the
as
majestically
There
talosagittipelliger.
here
in
Pacuvius
Latin
semi-comic
of
son
is very
way
"
of
compound
words,
"
of
son
ham.
do
that
pounds:
com-
pander,
"
scribed
de-
So, again,scu-
littledoubt
what
that Plautus
the
learned
is,the formation
Plautus
but
long
flitch of bacon
tried to
seriously
attempted,
and
failed
as
in
did
Pacuvius.
(3)New
near
which
words
formed
they stand
1
after the
in the text,
analogy of other
or
which
words
suggest them:
GR,ECO-ROiIAN
THE
PERIOD
147
suggested by parenticide;sicelicisso
perenticida
e.g.
by atticisso;and
charmido
by
gested
sug-
(from Charmides).
words
(4) Compound
freelymade
the
into
adopted
decharmido
and
recharmido
gested
sug-
language:
and
after
generallythere-
e.g.
opiparus, parci-
and
promus, pauciloquia,salipotens,stultiloquentia;
even
based
upon
shade
of
existingwords
meaning,
verbs
boldlyformed
e.g. paro,
words
for
common
about
the
word,
new
seem
Latin
word,
it is
invented
the
from
and
so
that
of
necessity:
e.g.
else
new
this
new
sense
Lucretius
Roman
His
take
Those
old
wrote
which
it be
makes
for the
first century
Greek
form.
used
in
first of
employed
learned.
B.C.,
terminologyso
philosophical
new
makes
is the
him
If it
of words
the context
Plautus
uttered,
analogy
word
with
were
it is
Latin
followed
who
in the
If
the
upon
an
given it where
though they
literature
language
when
on
absolutelyplain.
Cams,
the
word-formations
moment
very
to
are
adjectives:
and
unerringjudgment
it be
is
sense
language-makers.
his methods
enriched
it is formed
already existing. If
sense,
as
they
scortor, sororio,etc.
utterlyindigenous.
modified
either
are
give a different
to
existingnouns
use.
with
word,
new
of
out
that Plautus
seen
brought
T.
modified
are
parasitor,
pergmcor,
It will be
the
class
this
trahax, etc., or
polleniia,
perplexibalis,
osor,
be
and
they
or
of
Words
etc.
perdisco,perlibet,
Thus
gives
to
far
he
as
148
HISTORY
needed
it in
settingforth
stilllater
Cicero
coining words
began
Tertullian
had
and
the
thoughts
the
Empire,
and
Augustine
which
principles
culture had
fantastic
teachingsof
materialism.1
for which
equivalent.2When
no
theological
vocabulary;
on
the
express
spread over
to
PHILOLOGY
enlargedthe philosophical
vocabularyby
to
then
language
CLASSICAL
OF
but
African
St.
Plautus
Plautus,
as
as
introduced
their words
his
ture,
litera-
Latin
was
of Roman
Apuleius,with
while
such
earlydays
instinct.3
grasped by
writers
fashioned
in the
Latin
Christianity
Jerome
they all
the
Roman
Shakespeare.
Thus
the Latin
side
continuous.
vius, who
His
seen
language and
by side, in
The
was
drama
men,
doctrina,for which
he
growth
as
that
enriched
was
by
famous
so
was
literature developed
in
long compounds,
in his introduction
corpus in the
of
sense
steady and
Marcus
of the work
represents a succession
and
carefulness,
1
the Latin
of
Pacu-
of Ennius.
is
antiquity,
in his syntactical
philosophical
Polle,DeArlis
Introduction
sensus
Vocabulis
to
his
aXa6t\ais;
rerum
summa,
Quibusdam Lucretianis
Lucretius,pp.
"the
universe."
See
42-47
ing
mean-
Reiley,
The
2
Note
such
words
as
ratio
See
De
See
Schmidt, De
Tertulliano
.
Cooper, Word
Latinitate
Tertulliani
Christiana
Lingua
Formation
in the Roman
Sermo
Plebeius
HISTORY
150
of
life;while
satire into
later
CLASSICAL
of
irreverence
which
of
has
the New
diplomaticmission
he
publiclydiscoursed
advantages
was,
that
human
in
loss of
time, as being
that
especially
expounders
gave
to
writers
one
Nevertheless,
immoral.
the
among
of the
the
back
whose
from
Romans.1
4th
ed.
trans.
Sources
(London,
Trait
es
him
"
and
disciples
philosophers
yet
See
won
philosophy
found
Epicurean, to
have
essentially
were
Roman
is new;
we
without
Athens
this time,
"
quence,
elo-
before.
day
that
to
tenets
the
equal
orations
et Leurs
there,
of his belief
and
His
sent
nothingthat
Lucretius
upon
While
with
day,
next
the world
as
In 155 B.C.,
Athens.
is uncertain
was
have
eloquenceand subtletyon
of truth.
he
tain
cer-
we
came
scepticism,
knowledge
applause,but
much
with
standard
styledthe
what
fact,a practicaldemonstration
absolute
no
from
Rome
justice.The
refuted
he
This
of
hideous
rapid speaker,representing
its essential
to
be
to
the Romans.
and
with
Academy,
led him
responsiblefor
was
vehement
the
humour.
philosophicalwriting among
Carneades,
influence
Greek
lashed
converted
Iunius Iuvenalis
and
scorpions,
about
saw
PHILOLOGY
Decimus
still,
whip
vices that he
grim
OF
we
Cicero
Le
Poeme
such
to
owe
the
de
Philosophiquesde
AcaLucrece,
Ciceron
Eng.
Historyof Eclecticism,
Grecques (Paris,1885); Zeller,
Seneca
(Glogau, 1883).
(New
demic, and
which
Seneca
to
is both
and
power,
in the
of
his
technique in
but the
Roman
ing
supply-
as
have
been
millions,even
of the
use
genius of
of
for
even
his
the
to
the present
at
and
defects
respects a model
some
he makes
hexameter
the writer
melancholy overcome
in
originality,
poets in
peculiarappeal which
materialism
inherent
in
valuable
treatises which
Greek
of those
His
of literature
lost.
the
151
a body
pseudo-Stoic,
the
and
in itself,
interesting
knowledge
PERIOD
GILECOROMAN
THE
day.
is stillimperfect;
tual
passionatespiri-
styleand
Vergiland
make
the
him
cloyingly
exquisiteOvid.
Epic poetry
in which
the
Naevius
of all that
literature,
woven
skill.
Pharsalia
only
to
largely
on
in
the
Grecian
Statius,marks
the
finest in both
was
P.
Saturnian
rough
until
of the Mneid
poem
togetherby
it culminates
"
marvellous
Greek
in
and
Roman
with
VergiliusMaro
summate
con-
followingthe
from
his Punka
wrote
splendidnational
mosaic
the
continued
was
of
epic
model
of
almost
Naevius
writing brilliant
world's
and
and
the end
Ennius,
lines which
collection of
theme,
as
but
have
epigrams.
known
of serious
events,
contemporary
the
epic poetry
ceeded
suc-
added
The
epic
Thebais, by
among
the
Romans.1
Lyric poetry
1
See
in native
Gubernatis,Storia
rhythms,
delta Poesia
as
alreadysaid,ante-
HISTORY
152
dates
Hellenic
poetry
OF
informal.
was
the
It
But
composed
the Latin
lyriccompositionthat
find
we
not
was
lyricpoetry
in
the core,
poured forth
longing
of
In
heart
in the
but
mingling of
love
his
to
as
With
no
followed
subject,Horace
seem
such
the
ing;
train-
tortured
pedantry
predecessor
passion,yet
Catullus,and
perfectease
Grecian
and
lyrists,
of the
measures
or
with
and
truly Roman
more
and
of
verse
in
Rome
Propertius,and
nearly so,
to-day
lyricverse
than
was
among
the
more
remained
of his
any
especially
Tibullus,
"
temporaries,
con-
of Horace.1
Sellar,The
also du
by
the
with
See
emotion.
Lesbia, his
by Ovid,
represented
Horaz
him
to
the wild
intense
free from
so
make
Italian
Alexandrian
to
that
Catullus
easy metres
with
an
are
contemporaries. Elegiac
and
Valerius
ing
humour, wit, or melancholy,accorddignity,
less Alexandrian
was
yet adapted
not
master
difficult
of
this attempt
styledthe greatest
be
must
the
was
hate
and
Juno
Catullus,an
surcharged
d'Annunzio.
infinite grace,
to
for
lyricsaddressed
of Alexandrianism
of Gabriele
Quintus
sapphicsand
respects Catullus
many
honour
Latin;
in
that
language was
of
early
already noted
However,
could
this
course
lyricin
set
of
have
we
since
unfruitful,
for
PHILOLOGY
influence,though
Livius Andronicus
at
CLASSICAL
Roman
Poets
GR.ECO-ROMAN
THE
Roman
soldier,statesman,
"
what
treatise entitled
us,
would
treatises
slighter
Some
to-day be
epistolarycomposition,and
to
all that
practicalhandbook
Other
Romans
annals
of their
at
language until
with
its
find
on
the time
written
History
himself,whose
Caesar
and
G.
eminence.
whom
After
works, the
Annates
find
The
This
Cato
was
and
two
famous
fragments
are
his
Re
Rustica,
farm.
the
of
narrative,
attractive
to
almost
the
climax
of
collected in
and
contemporaries,Julius
a
high degree of
very
thought to challenge
Titius
Livius, in
as
delightfully
as
Tacitus, in
and
the
contemporaries,we
imitated,just as
wrote
him
form
very
be
may
his
had
remarkable
two
torical
Historic?, brought his-
excellence; for
1858).
Practically
he
Augustan Age,
writing to
people.
of
management
Sallustius,reached
Herodotus.
we
anecdotes.
of Cato.
Sallust,indeed,
Thucydides,
the Roman
own
that, after
so
discussed
comparativelyearlyperiod wrote
Cicero
the
the
interest
to medicine,
respectively
to
background,
patriotic
Romans;
he
have
we
Censor
of vast
which
Origines,1in
of his relate
the
militaryscience,
on
and language of
history,
antiquities,
the
Cato
53
works
produced
and
agriculture,
to
with
begins practically
prose
(234-149 B.C.)
on
PERIOD
that
commentary
of
by
after
Suetonius
Bormann
him
on
denburg,
(Bran-
HISTORY
154
Twelve
the
OF
Caesars
CLASSICAL
else
or
PHILOLOGY
and
epitomes
fragmentary
sketches.1
their
In
prose-writingthe
and
novel
in which
romance,
later Greeks.
in fiction
been
at
expected from
singleblow,
called Satira
it were,
of Gaius
in its sound
remains, yet it is
of it
literature
ancient
be obscure
otherwise
Lucius
people.
Medaura
in
as
Romanorum
short
stories
Die
especiallythose
Augustine, and
Suringar, De
biographical material
of
would
that
the
known
(generically
thread
are
of
mon
com-
of
lesians),
Mi-
as
plot,but
are
See
on
De
the introduction
West, Roman
biography
Auto-
Romanorum
is found
Autobiographis(Leyden,
in the
Cassiodorus.
(London, 1843).
portion
earlier form
the
biography, see
On
as
fragments of
much
(Stuttgart,1855); and
history of Rome.
(Berlin,1840);
well
(New
is wonderfully
as
language of
better
historians
the
to Mommsen's
so-
1846). Much
clew to
strung togetherby
are
toricorum
well
Africa,represents
fiction in which
The
as
choicest
out
in the
learning. Only
of the
one
have
concrete, struck
of character
the
almost
(d.66 a.d.),which
Petronius
of the
might
as
first
by
were
realistic novel
the
in its treatment
modern
as
form
imitated
they were
But
developed,
fiction in the
peoples,prose
western
among
Romans
form
St.
of letters
"
Jerome, St.
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
not
yet
as
form.
the
is odd
It
only
them
woven
that
these
of
number
preserved.
latter is
influence
modern
upon
fimile Zola.
to
and
give us
In
piquant picturesof
addition
there
is
very
these
to
written
were
various
pointed lines
poetry, and
in
Tacitus
1
in
the
of
These
Collignon, Etude
to
and
see
See
Pierre
written
century a.d.,
literature,
pure
the master
and
strong
life in Athens.
of
to
of
have
Horace
aphorisms
of
well with
in Latin
relished
and
Lucan
Seneca
he
and
of
spirit
(Paris,1862); Dunlop, A
dans
no
History
la Grece
Ancienne
Peck's
St.
brand
curiously
author
from
second
seem
accorded
See
the
The
Bohemian
Plautus
sententious
prose.2
the
forms
less the
Helio-
has exercised
of which
Epigrams
jEthiopicaby
imag'nary letters
sophistof
Greek
by Alciphron, a
been
fiction
prose
of
Greeks
have
Chloe.
collection of
The
century, and
the book
but
unknown,
left behind
of which
is the
symbolisticnovel, Daphnis
unity of
practically
are
have
55
later,poured forth
number
of them
definite
writers
Apuleius. and
the
works.
completed
best
literature
romances,1 a
The
like
two
in Roman
period as
same
vast
anything
like
anything
the
into
who
ones
PERIOD
sur
his edition of
translation
Petrone
of the Ccna
for the
Bernstein,Versus
Ludicri
the Introduction
and
by Hildeto
York, 1908).
in Ccesares Priores
(Halle,1810).
156
homely
wisdom
that
type and
fered to
the
PHILOLOGY
the Romans
to
was
to the
philosophywas
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Greeks.
So
cynicalshrewdness
almost
tragedyat
The
truth
ever
Hellenised
is that
either
of the
the
in
language
surface
Castilians.
In the easy
friends and
formal
of Latin
sort
letters,for example.
Latin
had
which
which
now
at
nothing
been
histories have
of Grecian
models; but
largethere
existed
sometimes
nursery
an
down
come
know
we
immense
lines sung
chants
of the
must
we
1
See
of
set
mass
by
us
be
the
orations,
carefully
that
of
children
for the
acrostics.
people at
popularcompositions,
sometimes
at
not
play, the
well
as
"
umphal
tri-
fables,
Against Terence
boleth
shib-
bearingthe impress
as
soldiery,
common
familiar letters,
riddles,and
everywhere,
epics,and
orallyand
transmitted
songs,
to
the
the older
than
more
less
spoke
literature,ornate
to
their
of Cicero's
street
current
wrought lyrics,learned
exquisitely
penned
so-called
looser and
literati to
the
by
ignorance.1As
of
in
In
the
was
held
was
Romans
the
cotidianus
sermo
time
the
in
much
man
one
culture.
dailylife,
among
The
plebeius,which
sermo
but
the
"
pre-
in literature.
or
the
of
converse
were
Roman
were
wrote
men
urbanus, correspondingto
sermo
mimes
periodof
every
speculative
of the farcical
comedy
on
only
what
must
tion
Forma-
158
HISTORY
the
"on
basis of Latin
school
of
PHILOLOGY
the
explainingeverything
is that
other
itself.
of M.
The
Terentius
learned
most
the
great scholars
and
of the
Lipsiusjust after
sen
in
however,
be
recent
very
of
his
mentioned,
the present
been
He
had
the
the
both
well
was
who
the mind
which
80
B.C.
is
an
between
stands
with
has
there
tosthenes
Era-
Momm-
the
should
continued
to
came
to
Rome
He
Pergamum.
at
of
linguists
each
doctrines.
This
admirable
the
account,
Alexandria.
of
in all their
versed
with
incident
cityand
disputesof
Dionysius Thrax,
middleman
of
in his native
of
one
giving any
probably
native
listened to the
person,
Before
influence
styled
was
Renaissance, and
In the year
day.
be
to
man
labours, an
philological
trained
school,and
him
Varro
the
among
years.
roving scholar,a
had
caused
time, to be compared
Aristarchus
and
(116-28 B.C.),a
Romans."
all
of
in the latter
great name
Varro
prodigiouserudition,which
"the
CLASSICAL
B.C.),and
(c. 100
crates
OF
type of the
mind
creative
that is entirely
receptive.Until his
much
and
day, grammar,
in itself
as
we
have
as
an
made
digests of
putting
was
alreadyseen,
down
the
what
precisely
the
in
and
he
didactic
appealed to
something definite,concrete,
of
so
which
lectures
results
most
not
was
the
had
made
on
This
mind
Roman
dogmatic.
it the firsttreatise
attended,
manner.
set forth
Dionysius,his Te^v TpafifMaTt/ct],
which
art
an
Formal
One
"
treatise
certain
ciples
prin-
Grammar.
GR^COROMAN
THE
Translated
and
formal
A
have
it there
from
Roman
later
the
remain.
the
name
of
philologist.He
by
birth
aristocrat
an
and
Greek
had
knowledge.
Therefore
in the matter
the
us
of
five
See
he
the edition
Grafenhan, op.
A list of these
may
be
3d ed.
cit. i. p. 402
found
in
xpo"os
Thus,
=
have
we
for
The
Latin, both
in Grecian
and
with
in
given
has
manuscripts
the
French
(Paris,1824).
account
while
Armenian,
version
Greek,
antiquarian
of the earlier
into
Armenian
the
patrician
tain.
con-
lation
trans-
Cf.
also
Steinthal,op.
their Latin
cit.
equivalents,
6vopa
7rTcD"ris
nomen," noun";
casus*
Aptd/xoi= numerus,
in
gift
"gender"; ZyKkuris
genus,
Outlines
Gudeman,
pp. 30-32.
"case";
in
grammatical terms
had
learned
translated
and
foil.,
knightly
office,
political
no
ancient
Dissertations
et
to
profoundlylearned
most
was
any
of
was
by Uhlig (Leipzig,1883);
by Cierbied, Mitnoires
first Roman
in the usages
"
curtailed.
chapters than
more
his
type of the
be
to
came
styleshim
somewhat
originalwas
fragments of
taste
patrician's
and
antiquities
Cicero
In the fourth
back
the true
in
was
was
notices
and
training,
everythingrelatingto
authorityupon
language.
He
orators.
scholar,and
and
for his
orations
merely wrote
of the
was
of natural
have
writers,although even
not
rank,
grammarian
we
writingsdo
deserve
of
terms
languages.1
of this Greek
He
59
text-book,
the technical
us
Stilo,of whom
Praeconinus
standard
in modern
contemporary
of the
many
to
come
employed
grammar
L. ^)lius
PERIOD
Greek, it was
ablativus.
Quintilian,
modus, "mood";
"number."
firstcalled "the
As
Latin
irpoauirov
the ablative
case"
case
son";
persona, "perdoes
not
(casusLatinus),and
pear
ap-
by
l6o
OF
HISTORY
literature
well
as
of
He
undoubtedly the
claim to be
likelyhe
as
regardedas
took
who
applied them
and
the
such
to
Latin, thus
is
of
teacher
scholar who
"
says
of him:
feel
surprisedthat
he wrote
could
so
much
find time
he wrote
Varro
at
was,
he
however,
in the
generalof Pompey
surrender
remained
So Auson.
(Paris,1861).
taries
commen-
Saliorum
and
even
signs;yet
of
read
time
to
Roman
any
that
write
ought to
we
anything;
hardly believe
can
much
so
was
learned,the
most
of
prolific
later
he
fact that
and
that any
In
composed."
one
fact,
squadron
and
the
all that he
read
to
In
we
First of
wrote
critical
Varro, the
found
that
to
with
the most
had
Varro
very
believes that he
from
lived.
ever
was
any
evidence.
comes
and
indefatigable,
most
had
the
becoming
Gudeman
Terentius
Marcus
nostra.
who
the Carmina
as
direct
greatest fame
His
works
of Plautus
no
memoria
Likewise, he
Tables.
pupil,Varro,
the
edition
prepared an
his
classical philologist.It
up
ancient
Twelve
the
on
while
Grammarians.
Roman
on
Latin,"
litteris ornatissimus
speaks
was
him
in
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
recluse.
mere
no
commanded
He
he served
against Mithradates;
war
in
his
Spain,and though
to
troops
he
20.
Cf
.
pelled
com-
was
self
Caesar, he escaped him-
Prof.Burd, xx.
as
Etudes
Boissier,
sur
cause
M.
until
T. Varron
Since resistance
be
perhaps to
who
of
This
more
the
pleasing,since
privatelibraryhad
been
defiled
by Antony,
had
partlybecause
they
the habit
it was
too
is for this
most
valuable part of
Livy only in
that
of
to
been
us
of which
two
famous
and
most
See
The
assigned him.
munificence
and
Varro
of Asinius
are
of the books
that
the form
or
in it were
been
(34 B.C.).
celebrated,
"
Rome
in the
the
lost,and
there
Re
Rustica),
task
opened by
main
re-
which
the
had
private
last,five imperiallibraries,
first that
of State
Traiana, the
or
At
the
seemed
epitome;
an
works
more
publiclibrary was
written
and
have
we
of
has
completed
never
complete collection
Bibliotheca
Lanciani,Ancient
(Boston,1889).
Pollio
the most
for its
the
first
cause
partlybe-
whatever
remain,
many
and
reason
Petronius
six hundred
Varro's
not
them
from
interesting.It
portionof
depicted
scholars to condense
most
has
Philippicoration.
numerous,
of Roman
just
plundered and
Cicero
in his second
were
Rome.1
splendid
own
been
which
scene
the
works,
encyclopaedic
of Varro's
Out
"
hideous realism
with almost
him
gave
Varro's
destroyed in
as
ship,
promote scholar-
to
agreeabletask
was
expecting
high-minded Caesar,
and
graciously,
most
tator
to the dic-
Rome,
to
scholar,and wished
Varro
received
the
But
death.
to
put
himself
was
returned
Varro
useless,
then
was
l6l
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
most
inscribed
founded
papers
and
by Tiberius
ments,
publicdocu-
magnificentof all,since
upon
thin leaves of
ivory.
1 02
OP
HISTORY
of
number
quotationsand
of Latin
the pages
his
This
and
had
research.
Ages, and
both
because
a
possess
have
and
from
the
books
were
Edited
in
the
point of
and
be noted
tury
cen-
into
of
years
also
his
are
quoted
a
in
of
mixture
the book.
and
The
originof
because
treatise
of
words
the Latin
of
interesting,
view
is most
and
we
seems
The
still
to
first
phrases,
languagelargely
The
etymologists.2
to
relating
chiefly
grammatical,3
next
the forms
six
and
by A. Spengel(Berlin,
1885).
In these books
and
sidered
con-
knowledge
vast
years
Cicero) that
fact,a historyof
nouns
the
written in
subjectitself
dealt with
in
was,
of
to
arranged in
books
seven
gave
who
ancients,
much
pithysayings,
the Latin
on
portion of
been
of
To
his Satura
dedicated
was
which
(Menippece).
verse
It is the treatise
which
with
acquired by
a collection
Sententitzy
and
the
book
AniiquitatumLibri,divided
crowded
patientreading and
prose
The
not
his
was
its author
the Middle
his great
has practically
masterpiece,
perishedand, in
forty-onebooks,
which
much
"
truth,it probablydid
a.d.
out
through-
highestreputationamong
it his
from
taken
about
him
references scattered
and finally,
a very
literature,
Latin
the
on
PHILOLOGY
of six books
corrupted collection
treatise
CLASSICAL
and
"
verbs.
Varro
Words
"
examines
"
are
the
natural
and
arbitrarydivisions
naturally" divided
ogy,
according to anal-
GP^ECO-ROMAN
THE
inflection of
the
as
and
nouns
only
have
Semitic
do
to
is
as
The
deal of information
and
Rome,
at
derive
On
the
about
he
hand,
his
which
{ut verba
remain
to
work,
has
us,
pointsof
in not
language
are
lating
partlyre-
ancient
usage
attemptingto
from
absurd
as
inter
still possess
we
the Greek.
etymologisesentirelyby
of his derivations
monumental
This
last eleven
a
incidentally
great
wisdom
were
which
curious
shows
Varro
other
that many
of syntax
They give us
vocabulary of
the
this respect
in
"
six books
ear,
Ages.1
in the scanty
even
studied
always been
Varro
treats in it
with
association
but
alphabetical,
is not
are
taken
up
by
another.
one
(aftera
short
fragments
with
great
division
Turning
1Thus
of
to the
Varro
places in
says
that
cams
cero),because
a
rich
they
man
that
so
heaven
is like
upon
their
author
is derived
from
stags
called
are
begins
lating
re-
names
locus
and
its
forth, followingthis
and
carry
that
introduction)with
places on
earth.
the
antith-
signals(canere)at night ;
because
the
Its
words
based
groups
Thus
by
the
to
so
those which
as
arrangement
63
regarded these
above, partlyetymologicaland
seen
inflections.
to
Varro
speech
the laws
are,
grammarians. The
with
coniungantur)
se
verbs, since
real parts of
two
resembling the
books
PERIOD
as
because
cano
gero
(quasi
dives is from
divus,
ceroi from
that
dogs give
164
esis to
and
terra
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
humus, which
partialsynonym
its
moisture,
and
him
to
the Anio
etymology
the
discusses
word
he
of
impressionof
takes each
tc
have
been
set
forth
has
Latina
rather
Whatever
does
themselves
say
and
scholars
will
utterances
It may
books.
See
law,
the
be
are
always
the
positionas
most
to
the
authors
learned
the
seems
Miiller
De
notes
Lingua
of
book
childish etymologie
the Romans
originof
he
On
of
such
the
certain
lost,and
now
gives of
of information
source
resort.
receive
matters
to
which
Varro's
matters,
Romans
the
gives his
that
Roth,
the
rather
occasionallyfull explanationswhich
of usage
the
completed form.1
as
But
in
of Varro's
to hold
of
O.
were
K.
unfinished
itself in its
may
poets and
uses
we
though
defines
and
lecture,and such
hypothesis that
an
one
he
various
word
one
both
this way
In
intention
the book
than
words.
his
have
we
question.
Tiber, he
so
of them
citingfrom
familiar,off-hand
the
And
Tiberis.
illustration of the
in
name
or
of amnis
sound
The
empties into
prose-writersin
ing
relat-
place-names,Interamna, Antemnae,
the
Because
Anio.
words
puteus (a well),lacus,palus,stagnum,
as
amnis.
Jiumen, stillicidium,
fluvius,
suggests
gests
sug-
Varro
Leben
published
Varros
an
epitome
(Basle,1857).
of
the
work
in nine
66
HISTORY
almost
wholly
the
During
served
to
Latin
and
OF
of
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
lexical and
Ciceronian, Augustan,
also the
and
illustrate the
explain and
plebeian form
Opilius created
of
the Latin
and
studyingthem.
of their
to
language by going
in many
Vetus.1
Glossarium
began
to
nineteenth
edit Latin
records
and
that
down
come
Plautus, Terence,
of which
seven
and
grammarians
Roman
Antonius
M.
texts.
nal
Cardi-
critics
the Annates
on
early
Quintus) published
of
Aure-
study
oldest
cases
in the
for the
the
tinguish
dis-
The
Stilo and
to
Vergil,Sidonius,and others),from
Mai,
of archaic
The
contemporaries have
in
us
back
it
Ages
speech.
scientific basis
Silver
meaning
glossographersPraeconinus
lius
character.
grammatical
of Ennius.
edition
an
of Lucretius.2
that
It is unfortunate
scholars
Roman
appear
to
details
exact
Roman
the
no
down
come
have
to
confined
Most
us.
themselves
to
the
writing of marginal glosses. They distinguish
various
last word
being
sometimes
1See
and
emendatio, distinction
processes:
which
Lowe,
means
brief
Prodromus
the
signa, and
See
Munro,
sometimes
Corporus Glossariorum
Lucretius,Intr. ii.pp.
adnotatio,
of notes, these
adding
1876).
8
concerningthe
foil.
notes
brief
Latinorum
com-
(Leipzig,
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
in the
mentaries
treatise
wrote
down
to
critical
modern
and
signs,chieflyvariations
has
mentions
He
67
Suetonius
in Greek.
written
us
word.
of the
sense
these
on
PERIOD
come
twenty-one
of the
combinations
have
to
criticism
literary
there
also other
were
without
merely
mentions
critics
is due
the
good
deal
hears
is
subscriptio
begins with
the
the
by
the
added
note
usuallynot
of
sort
attention
444,
2
so
details
other
marked
It
It
usually
by
of
the
date,place,
regarding the
vision.
re-
subscriptiois
the
only
correctness
original.2
that
paid considerable
Romans
of these is of
is the
difficult
the
Inscribed
Epigraphy.
addition.
anacoluthon, or
x.
noted
be
to
an
one
manuscripts.
with
reviser,
critical recension
from
which
manuscript.
indicated
distinct
of
i.e. a guarantee
proof-reading,
It is to
revision
a
of the copy
study
Latin
the
subscript",of
to
of the
time, circumstances,or
This
Suetonius
that
symbols
followed
legi (also recognovi,contuli),
word
name
or
distinctio),
(/epio-ts
describing.1To
so-called
in
used
been
stones
on
which
importance
some
expression, such
as
the
aequore
as
the
being
marks
iusso
an
en.
by Probus.
Subscriplionesare
found
in
manuscripts of
all
the
best
Latin
Mela.
scriptionibus
(Breslau, i860).
See
Haase, De
Lat.
Cod. MSS.
Sub~
68
HISTORY
upon
every
the
walls
"
Hiibner
as
of
temples
hewn
afterward
Alexandrian
the
from
Rome
quoted by
of
cus,1and
the
by
Passing over
to
the writers
Ateius
is that of Marcus
of
especialmention
the
may
be
fairly
education.
Suetonius,Gram.
Flac-
the
annalist
great
name,
(c.10 B.C.),tutor
deserves
philological
study
Verrius
Flaccus
2Ibid.
10.
was
(3 a.d.), the
compilerof
Infra,p. 169.
by
jurisprudence.
scholar who
in both
the
they are
collected for
the next
him.
studied
they are
Flaccus
Verrius
as
a.d.
200
who
(c. 29 B.C.),
to
come
Augustus, and
described
passionwith
Cicero, and
on
were
cause
beo-TijXo/coTras
Pedianus
Asconius
general historyof
and
of them
Roman
Praetextatus
(19 a.d.),we
the children
while
on
until the
not
was
Varro, Verrius
as
and
orators
historians,and
Berytus ;
commentator
Fenestella
which
of
until
b.c.
and
and
philologies,*
well-known
it
nicknamed
50
ally
liter-
city was
Greek
was
inscriptions
orators
so
that,
altars,
Philochorus
as
was
about
Probus
the
by
were
were
inscriptions
These
grammarians, such
the
legalpurposes
called
of
and
regular collections
scholars
study
records
Greek
historians,but
(200 B.C.),who
Polemo
some
stones."
that
Age
such
by
historyof
stored in
were
city,and
pediments
documents
as
the
by
and
her
upon
frequentlycited
At
PHILOLOGY
Hellenic
the
says,
written
made
CLASSICAL
Greeks
the
OF
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
lexicon
trulycalled
written
Significatu,
the
words
order.
It
of
the
from
every
well
as
sacred
Latin
and
with
from
in
and
exhaustive
allowed
This
Paul
The
century
the
were
the
stillbriefer
the
by
at
Paulus.1
Yet
treated,they are
was
have
been edited
and
the
the notes
Verrius.
the
both
remains
the most
study at
by Thewrewk
Diaconus.
of
by
mutilated
perhaps
Paulus
knowledge
our
fragmentsof
badly as
remaining for
Paulus
as
of
from
itself compressed
was
Charlemagne (c.800
to
Gellius here
first hand
abridgedby
the monk
epitome by
many
is
arbitraryfashion
an
Festus
principalsource
originaltreatise
of information
1
quotations
to
abridgment by
remain, while
passages
and
this
originaltreatise;but
Festus
how
book
it was
a.d.
information
in its original
form
Warnefrid, usuallyspoken of
A.D.),is
it gave
elaborate
great work
only one
alphabet,and
or
alphabetical
In the second
into
their
and historians,
poets, jurists,
"
ancient
formuke.
which
It
illustrated by citations
Verborum
De
twenty-fourbooks.
language
class of writers
as
lost.
now
it denned
more
and
topicsconcerninghistory,
antiquities,
and
grammar,
than
more
because
encyclopaedia
an
was
innumerable
on
in
lexicon because
title was
encyclopaedia. Its
an
69
ever
was
PERIOD
These
show
by
Festus
of
valuable
second
de Ponor
Verrius
source
hand
of
(Prague,1891).
HISTORY
170
and
archaic Latin
CLASSICAL
OF
for curious
is to be
Verrius
remembered
appealed to
Romans
than
our
for another
dread
of
emulation
of merit
this
time, after
era,
be
to
of cultivation
with
its
the
rather
find
and
spoken
were
Latin
as
intimate
side
the
become
by side;
they chose
See
Latin
2
the
the
upon
with
Greek
Literature,
pp.
Suetonius,Gram.
17.
Henceforth
with
had
the
all
Greek
become
in many
of its
great numbers
Verrius
city.
Both
wrote
in Greek
in
took
languages
so
or
in
familiar and
of Cicero, for
phrases and
Greek
201-247
sphere of
world
of their most
; the pages
themselves
chapter on
came
learningbe-
the
in such
Romans
laid
the firstcentury
Roman
Greek
compositions(the letters
speech,busied
teaching,
littlelater,
complaining that the
Juvenal,a
studded
were
ambition
In
only familiar
not
were
flocked to Rome
capitalhad
Roman
the
than
Greeks
we
among
and
beginningof
in
thereafter,
but
literature,
largelyRomanised
customs.
his
"
punishment.
a
substantially
singlefield.
higherstudies,
Romans
thing
spiritof
reward
blended
so
that
subject
neglectand ignorance.2
of
at
was
of
and
the
on
the
upon
chastisement
It
the
to
offered
Verrius
stress
information
antiquities.1
of Roman
rather
PHILOLOGY
example)
allusions; while
kindlyto
the Roman
Flaccus
(Oxford, 1885).
GR^COROMAN
THE
Halicarnassu
Dionysius, of
of Roman
meaning
and
One
intellectual
unity
and
the
of
and
Hellas
As
and
more
grew
summarise
Educational
The
a
System,
of
progress
principalfeatures
the
Greek
on
part of it is native
1
Suetonius
is best
wrote
names
of articles of
court
words
many
of
It is not
See the
known
; the
known
an
which
prefaceto
more
for his
the
collection of
of them
the edition
of
are
were
by
early theory
of
highly intellectual
period
here
proper
to
the Graeco-Roman
of the
world.
may
be described
The
as
elementary
purelyscientific part
of it is
biographiesof
Caesars ;
edited
the
Twelve
antiquariansubjects,such
as
the
earlyimport of imprecations
miscellanies
courtesans,
in ten
books.
manual
The
of
ments
frag-
by Reifferscheid (Leipzig,i860).
written
Roth
his
clearly
literature in this
of celebrated
account
lost treatises
Latin
finallyaccepted
foundation.
Latin
clothing,the originand
abuse,
and
etiquette,
of these
Tran-
became
now
whole,
chieflyon
treatises,
yet he
and
the ancient
as
training,
structure
best-known
givinga generalconspectus
as
learningin
Roman
Greeks
peoples.1The
academic, it is
more
of
partlyin
more
thought and
Roman
literary
Suetonius
Rome
it did
uniting as
Romans,
the
of both
usages
system of education
visible in the
by
of the
summaries
of
scholars,Gaius
lives
the
of
the
'PafialKij
investigated
customs.
historians
Roman
archaeologyof
master
parallelsin
in his Atria
and
Romans,
institutions.
of the
wrote
remarkable
Plutarch, that
portraiture,found
and
171
historyand
Rome.
PERIOD
in Latin
and
(Leipzig,1886).
which
in Greek.
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
172
the
had
influence
Greek
scientific features
and
Andronicus
been
Ennius.
secondary and
by
Latin
both
classes of
from
the Greek
In
Greek
other
taught
their
In
the
titles borrowed
own
Plutarch's
to
as
it
as
Schools
Athens
at
few.
Most
in itself
This
simple and
very
important,
was
were
home.
at
sons
Tables
in
established
been
regarded as
was
States.
taught
was
be understood
had
teachers
of the Twelve
the firstperson
is called
of
tarian
utili-
character.
B.C.1
The
or
these had
Greek.
were
obligatoryby law,
and
that
Roman;
was
elementary teacher
education
not
memorising
modern
(grammaticus,rhetor).
though it was
fathers
of Livius
(to use
Rome
at
the
Rome
advanced
early Rome,
in
words
system
ator
{litter
name
while
In other
significant.The
most
were
developed before
felt at Rome;
higher education
given at
names
very
historyof Roman
were
introduced
were
the
course,
simpler forms
which
education, m
PHILOLOGY
the
open
comprised nearlyeverything
elementary schools
after
in the
fourth
Spurius Carvilius
statement
that
or
school at Rome
to
referring
the
course,
QuaestionesRomanae,
59.
was
(231 B.C.)must
as
44 ; vi. 25.
Livy, Hi. 44
v.
fifth century
secondary schools
the
stated
alone.
above,
174
HISTORY
History
and
and
that
seen
CLASSICAL
geography
valued
more
have
OF
as
about
time
as
were,
part of
even
PHILOLOGY
beginning
Period,DescriptiveGeography
and
form.
It
sailed
down
Ocean
and
the Indus
the Red
His
voyage.
then
was
the
Asia
globe into
the Great
expeditions;and
then
such
and
Posidonius
of
however,
great and
(c. 20
historical
with
work
is that
combines
is
the
the edition
by
and
and
southern
Fabricius
books
of
parts
Physical geography
in
their commercial
We
by
have
far
the
of
of
Strabo
had
learned
treatise
And
on
is the most
it
as
andrians,
Alex-
Nicaea,
only fragments,
geographers.
conquests.
lost, his
by
first
very
of Amasia
descriptivegeography
Greeks
in seventeen
(Ti](0ypacf"iKd)
1See
written
campaigns
scientific skill
of these
the Roman
work
Periplus,
earth,
The
zones.
Ptolemies
of most
what
knowledge of
the
a.d.),which
To
Indian
matically
proved mathe-
Eratosthenes,Hipparchus
enduring
ethnology.
been
shape
for the
geographicalknowledge, so
used
as
of
andrian
Alex-
Greek,
the
so-called
research.
the
all
existed,was
to
developed by
was
five
Greek
to
the
Carian
through
of Canidus
spherical shape
open
possiblyhave
not
littlelater,
Eudoxus
Alexander
of
around
We
took definite
Scylax,
is attached
name
the
divided
and
of
that
more
on,
liberal education.
the
went
he
with
added
though
his
geography
complete
cit.
of
treatise
geographical
from
dry
the
wars
prepared
all could
in
Gaul
at
Rome
the
which
and
indicated
were
the
origin of
our
knowledge
or
in
or
Itineraria,
The
most
the
the
places throughout
whole
armies.
M.
modern
of
Vipsanius Agrippa,
from
It
it
intended
maps
of
interesting
between
date is about
250
known
Spain
and
S vols.
are
For
in science
(Paris,1805-19).
English edition
2
At present the
Britain
the so-called
is the
in Vienna.
the
as
should
pieceswhich
lost with
Its
slipsof
of twelve
out
so-
exception
part of Kent.2
RivallingStrabo
1
it consisted
marked
originally
to the Romans.
contain
of
which
copied in
in existence
now
Peutingeriana,preserved
parchment
greatlyto
particularexpeditions.
called tabula
a.d., and
was
map
often
made
on
important
This
was
were
for
such
great map,
contributed
Topography.
part, and
where
porticos,
Empire.
and
maps,
were
despatcheswhich
distances
Roman
During
(tabulae)
the
the
understand
Roman
Napoleon
notes.1
East, maps
displayedin
and
called
been
geography.
of
order
by
the
75
to be
meant
was
French, with
into
and
them
see
from
came
historical
it to be rendered
caused
It
that it has
readable,so
or
political
of
sort
screed.
is,indeed,very far
It
antiquity.
monotonous
it is very
read, and
a
and
PERIOD
GR2EC0-R0MAN
THE
of selections
the
not
Introduction
equalling him
by
Tozer
to
his
(Oxford, 1893).
representation of
See
but
this
see
geographicalcuriosity,
(Gotha, 1893).
the
Atlas
176
HISTORY
in interest
Claudius
places,with
closed
which
"
and
geography
Pausanias
this
shows
time
Mela,
of
account
time.2
of
Stephanus
of
of
dictionary,
and
end
the
better
which
the
of China
Roman
the
writers;and
India
After
in
held
was
as
translated
2
See
The
vols.
with
remains
of
the
(Paris,1882);
1878). For
those
study
(Stockholm, 1897).
of
desirous
Cosmus
the
"
grammaticus, a
fairlycomplete
of
more
at
cation.
edu-
specialand
the schools
of
Athens, Rhodes,
commentary
minor
one
older
Mela
from
Regnum).
universities
Frick, Pomponius
geographical
occurs
received
were
the
Period,
is taken
studies under
have
scientific teachinghad
and
where
{Sinarum
of his
Romans
compiled
an
concise
Graeco-Roman
substance
book
to
such
rhetors
the
of
is
clear and
the
to
in
Pomponius
completing his
But
the
of
Byzantium
described
name
known
as
novel
which
topography.
a
itinerary
an
books,1
ten
as
great work
wrote
Spain,composed
the world
At
in
nothing
the
who
Hellenic
of
study
native
is
atlas
an
Ocean
the Indian
there
a.d.),
of Greece
(IIe/3t?77?7o-i"?)
invaluable
longitude,and
topography except
(c. 175
Alexandrian
knowledge, the
Ptolemaeus, made
After
sea.
of
PHILOLOGY
"
CLASSICAL
breadth
or
astronomer,
of
OF
nnd
Greek
seine
Chorographie (Leipzig,1880).
geographers
of the Latin
are
edited
by Miiller,2
GR^COROMAN
THE
Alexandria, or
the rhetors
Here
statesman.
taken
was
with
declamatio
or
suasoria,and
to
do with
had
appeal
that
to
with the
In
of prose,
to
the
controversia,
to
who, setting
desired
cultivate
to
sciences, of pure
the natural
field of
nothing
was
students
class of
numerous
the
specialists
as
ending
or
legalambition,
political
aside any
study
legalpointsand complicatedquestions
life.
practical
of
the
up
orator
an
simple narratio,passing on
the
beginning
which
rhetorical
to
publiclife as
student for
to fit the
as
77
schools of
The
Massilia.1
or
immediately directed
more
were
teachingso
and
Pergamum,
PERIOD
in the
private instructor
Cicero, when
Thus
Greek.2
Greek
various
house
iElius) was
boy,
See
Griechischer
Unterricht
Ei-ucation
of
Petronius
satirises the
let him
fool away
the
was
at
(Quintus
studied
under
choose
ineffectiveness
advanced
in the
on
schools,as
ashamed
of
(1-4) when
private instruction
fore
good-willof the student,and there-
the
studies
is stillmore
are
1887) ; Compayr6,
(Leipzig,
Rome
dependent
their time
learned wrong
celebrated
stein,
(Wolfenbiittel,
1883); Eck-
in Latium
Der Hellenismus
Saalfeld,
teacher
father's
88-125.
Latciniscfier und
the
learned
some
the
he
on
the services
of his masters
Later,
born.
carry
in his
had
them
tutors, among
Roman
of
person
of
Archias
they could
in Rome,
their work
of
remained
persons
prematurely.
young
men
"
Now
they
as
jeered at in
are
admit
when
they
grow
boys they
they have
up."
178
HISTORY
Philo
the
of Rhodes
Diodotus
under
he
Asia.
It
Greek
and
his
was
Latin
fluencyand
rhetoric
trained himself
Stoic.
the
the
PHILOLOGY
he learned
and
the
attended
heard
Then
he
other
style. At
went
this time
he
of his
only one
and
quently
subse-
rhetoricians of
so
men,
young
Athens,
to
declaim
to
Apol-
in close thinking
philosophersand
practiceevery day
with
from
lectures of Antiochus
chief
attention to
serious
CLASSICAL
Academic, while
lonius Molo
where
OF
acquire
to
as
have
to
seems
in both
given
the
countrymen,
own
great lawyer,Scaevola.
The
theoryof
Roman
a.d.), a
97
taught at
of
by
a.d.
very
Quintilianus (35-
Spaniard
indeed, the
was,
Spanish Latinity,representednot
but
the two
by
epigrammatistMartial.
was
his view
with
this
of the
orator
be
The
his pen
Elder
a
near
Seville.
trained
master
of
language and
Seneca
number
was
in
orator,
and
Trajan,
It
gives
beginning
that
to
him,
is the supreme
art.
grammatical studies,he
skilled in all the arts
and
professionalrhetorician,
of snasoriae
of
Oratoria.
an
generally,
oratory
be
the
work
Quintilian's
it evident
must
Period
and
Lucan
in the person
makes
and
century, indeed,
same
complete trainingof
He
lived
only by Quintilian
is entitled Institutio
the Romans
must
1
books
earlychildhood.
to
The
Spaniard,born
in twelve
as
In
who
so-called
epic poet
Rome
who
the
Senecas,1
forth in
fullyset
was
Fabius
M.
cultivated
This
Rome.
education
which
conlroversiae,
we
are
Kiessling(Leipzig,
1872),and H. J. Miiller (Prague, 1887).
have
from
edited
by
GF^ECOROMAN
THE
he must
persuasion;but
of
must
be
the
historyof
his
inexhaustible
an
and
imbued
"The
of
moral
is the
Quintilian'streatise
discusses
he
he may
be
must
the
and
earnestness
perfectorator
it,speaking of
time, in
draw
upon
of
man
exalted
no
with
his
this.
illustration,
allusion,ornament,
Finally,he
character, for
learningof
orator
an
as
of
store
anecdote.
than
more
is
absolute
The
perfectman."
it is
sincerity.
firstbook
because
peculiarly
interesting
earlygrammatical trainingof
of
All
these
things he
illustrates by
of his
some
modem
"That
it is
disgracefuland
facts
speech,
cisms,
sole-
the
at
I
a
can
number
slaves,even
to
of
later generations
to
is very
Latin
modern,
foundation
very
of
speaking of corporalpunishment
very
:
sensibly
"
scarcelyallow
punishment
by reproof,he
last etymology.
regardingthe
the tone
fit
will become
though this
; in the firstplace,because
to be affected
has
says
in
been
at
be common,
of
precepts lie
school,he
custom
second
the book
teaching. Thus,
in
have
of curious
language. Throughout
and
and
influence of custom,
in
child,
word-changes,spelling,punctuation, barbarisms,
analogy,the
79
in law, and
country, in philology,
own
in
in the
much
also be
deeply versed
He
PERIOD
boy
is
so
; and
base
if
lashings; and finally,
who
person
will be
no
in the
as
not
worst
regularly
need
of any
l8o
HISTORY
such
punishment.
with
even
CLASSICAL
to
you
such
no
and
enervates
because
under
"Give
me
when
of ambition.
will
love of
I cannot
and
eager
will be
spiritless
to that excitement
siderations
con-
likelyafterward
Such
shame
"
by praiseand who
boy
play
in
which
the
to
shall
studies,when
is natural
is
It is
always dull
of life.2
.
nothing in
without
of
harum-scarum
self-control.
way,
We
must
Tenth
criticism
them
of
with
always keep
and
sums
the
Roman
made
being that
written
of
with
born
certain
Inst.
Quintilian,
Cf. "All
Adeo
work
he should
ing
noth-
the maxim
of the very
young.'" s
Quintilian'sgeneralliterary
much
Roman,
in Greek.
read;
This
for the
is temperate,
mellowness
no
consuescere
play makes
impartial,
of tone.
multum
Jack
est.
dull
parison
com-
criticism,
Oral. i. 3, 14.
and
in teneris
in mind
authors, carefullycomparing
the book
up
case
has
not
Book
taught that
and
nothing dishonestly,
he
must
he is indifferent
his time
to
ward
Re-
fear any
never
who
one
fluence
the in-
quick.
boys displeaseme.
expect that
in his
is downcast
be cultivated under
must
such
and
sign of vivacity,
these
to
terror.
or
when
'
self-respect."
powers
In
early
and
even
and
is stimulated
he fails. His
nor
indifference;
pain
boy
to
grows
Add
to
occur
brief dictum
following
boy who
of
cowed
employed, and
mention
mind
lost their
also the
be
he
pursued ?
to
the sway
depressesthe
they have
Note
unpleasant
are
shame
cause
be
must
have
you
when
can
things often
many
whipped which
him
treat
threat
difficultstudies
that
PHILOLOGY
Moreover, after
are
when
more
to
blows, how
manhood
OF
boy."
Its
con-
82
of
HISTORY
keen
OF
CLASSICAL
observation, and
Purpureus adsuitur
Difficile est
Scribendi
dicere.
ridiculus
nascetur
trucidet.
principium et fons.
est et
sapere
O.
missa
vox
reverti.
Holmes
W.
of
said
once
are
colony." The
"
of
poems
"
brittle sentences
of
knowledge
merely
century
in his
Essay
and
on
p. 180.
has
of the
the
from
The
Without
the
Ars
in
in his Art
Horace.
See
Epistlesof
commentary
Horace
in
deep
poet is
rather
in modern
Arte
by
Cook,
Aesthet.-kritische
best
to
times
Poetica,written
Poetique (1674); by
(1711); and
of
man
than
thought is elaborated
same
De
of it is
the
words
with
his
Poetica
essence
these
imitated
been
Vida,
Criticism
Weissenfels
(Gorlitz,1880).
edition
much
Boileau
by
1892),
The
sentences
part of the
the
deals
who
scholar, Gerolamo
sixteenth
but
life.
of Horace
poem
Italian
Pope
of human
things.1 Very
JThis
but
ill-knit;
coral
full of these
also
are
on
apart,
fragments of
doctrines.
labour
hard
declaimer
is
"His
break
and
reading,to self-criticism,
to much
letters,
with
his
proportion and
injunctionto
an
which
the
Horace
Emerson:
the body
crystallise
lacks
mus.
picturapoesis.
Nescit
Dr.
recte
the
"
populo Medea
coram
belong to
pannus.
montes,
pueros
proprie communia
Parturiunt
Ut
of them
some
universal criticism
languageof
Ne
PHILOLOGY
Lord
The
Byron
Art
Analyse
English
is
by
the
in the
Alexander
in his clever
of Poetry (Boston,
der
Ars
by
Wilkins
(London, 1885).
Cf.
also
Poetica
in his
supra,
by
PERIOD
GRjECO-ROMAN
THE
first of
Flaccus, in the
Persius
of
student
which
in the form
sound
it
taught
also the
saw
of grammar,
critic of
lived and
he
writers,and
and
His
literarycriticism.
historian,both
modern
and
his Ars
Grammatica
rules which
were
character, he
teacher
of
his
noted
his
Juvenal,
school
in the
grammar
declensions,and
a.d.) contained
70
Born
those of
slave,originally
disreputable
extremely popular
remarkable
of
a.d.),
(c.35-70
nevertheless
because
speech,and
of
grammarians.
was
the
teacher
The
Palaemon
rigidand
by trade, and
of
Tacitus, the
Persius,
(published c.
more
earlyRoman
weaver
likewise
distinguishedfour
He
sense.
abundance
an
Suetonius.
other attractive
many
contemporaries were
Quintilianhimself,Q. Remmius
perhaps
The
pursuitof linguistics
Plinys, Petronius,
also
was
literature.
saw
likewise
the
literary
language
winning, gracefulwriter; he
language, and
of
period in
was
satires,which
his
the
83
day.
Quintilianwas
a
memory,
as
his
glib
trulyRoman
in set formulas.1
1
See
1887) ;
grammar
171
Marschall,
also
Be
Suetonius,
among
the
(Oxford,1895);
tnatik
Q.
(Halle,1859).
Remmii
Gram.
Romans
and
K.
Palmonis
23.
Cf.
in Lectures
Libris
GrammaHcis
Nettleship's study
and
(Leipzig,
Latin
of
Essays, 2d series,
pp.
Schmidt, Beitragezur
Geschichte der
145-
Gram-
184
HISTORY
Teachers
and
of
OF
been
collected
few
of
of their
and
this
subject. They
do
understand
even
Palaemon
Remmius
made
Vergil the
Homer
was
Maurus,
metres.
of
ethics,but
grammarians
they
grammarians
copy.
relatingto
the
After
little
show
(known
artes)
as
simplestrules of
prosody. Such
the works
are
Vergiland Terence,
in two
One
other, called
1
of them
Apart
Donatus
our
from
wrote
parts. The
in it he treats
and
devotinghis
grammarians stand
century of
Jerome's teachers.
Grammatics)
Two
prominence.
the
another,
one
and
Terentianus
In
genuine
manuals
Their
Minor
only
centre
merely school-books
of Marius
Ars
Keil, Grammatici
independentresearch.
to
from
teachingswhich
were
and
any
of the later
Some
the
is
world, just as
Roman
copy
have
of their
volumes
seven
grammarians
their lack of
not
the remains
be said,however, that
It may
these so-called
knowledge
into
during
numerous
very
of Quintilian,and
supplement by Keil.1
a
PHILOLOGY
became
grammar
treatises have
CLASSICAL
out
tion
atten-
with
served
de-
his
a
and
was
one
of St.
commentaries
treatise
(Ars
on
Donati
he
discusses
grammar
(Leipzig,1855-1880).
that
practicaltreatise,
Middle
through
the
Chaucer
"donat")
and
dictionary,
it
was
in
thought of
word
the
Bottin
un
as
(in
Webster"
"a
85
down
Donatus
synonymous
English
in French
as
much
so
and
to be
came
continuouslyused
was
Ages,
just as
"grammar,"
book
elaborately.The
more
PERIOD
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
means
generically
means
citydirectory.1
The
other
merits
grammarian
Roman
Priscianus
was
of
of small
number
complete
and
come
down
us
tiones
Grammaticae, and
Its
from
literature.2 An
scholar Rabanus
of Donatus
is divided
(c. 140
said that he
See
Keil, op.
He
quotes
Middle
a.d.) and
especiallyfrom
was
infra,p.
the
mediaeval
the
For
on
largely
the
general
of scientific
Priscian
Grafenhan, op.
self
him-
and
less
Caesar.
229.
Lekre
work
Apollonius
founder
of whom
quotationsfrom
eighteenbooks.
by
Ages.8
into
of it
Priscian drew
was
that has
Dyscolus, of Alexandria,4who
taught
is called Institu-
its full
to
epitome
Maurus
grammar,
syntax
many
compiling a
grammar
antiquity. It
throughoutthe
of
principles
After
a.d.
systematicLatin
importance is largelydue
ancient
has
most
to
work
Constantinople, who
Latin
whose
des
ApolloniusDyscolus (1869).
freely
86
HISTORY
OF
undoubtedlya
Aurelius
work
of
grammar
than
formidable
^Elius Herodianus
son
to
rival,
dedicating
prosody in twenty-one
on
Priscian
was
often
so
manuscriptsof
thousand
PHILOLOGY
grammar,
was
CLASSICAL
has been
but
work
entirelyin
critical signs,as
with
grammarians
probably
Suetonius
plainlyshows
This
of its literature
by
such
came
well-known
observed
the Ciceronian
Rome
and
of those who
imitated
were
by
Cooper
treatise
later
Italian birth.
Probus
Priscian
Syrian;
native
had
of
the African
as
the
was
no
Spanish
Period, represented
Apuleius, Fronto,
The
Gellius.
Augustan Ages
had
goldenLatin
changed
The
Latinity.
in
to
small
language at
rately,
painfullyenough,yet quite inaccu-
foreignbirth.
writers of
that Rome
us
that the
of
or
names
Tertullian,and perhapsAulus
of
Vergil,Horace,
cosmopolitan. After
but
longer Roman,
Period
lologi
phi-
scholars his
likewise wrote
Spaniard;
Probus
Valerius
stantinop
Mauretania, though he lived mainly in Con-
in
Cassarea
He
Spaniard;
more
of Roman
not
were
that
will be
symbols.1 It
these
M.
Terence, Lucretius,Persius.
on
"
The
it stillexist.
like many
almost
was
called
books.
copied
was
Contemporary with Quintilian
Berytius,who
Marcus
Of
this Dr.
"
(Jena,1871).
F.
T.
GRiECO-ROMAN
THE
"There
and
surveying,medical
attainments
however
a
they wanted
enable
to
meagre
them
by the
also exerted
outside
birthplacewas
education
and
less
no
of
long residence
at the
whose
provinces became
of
the centres
of
men
of veritable
which
characteristics,
the
It is because
though born
reacted
find
been
so
many
Bishop
of
in the ancient
Empire, the
especiallybecame
literature,
possessingmarked
the
upon
literature of
of
the
Latin
grammarians.
The
very
correct
use
died about
Seville,and
learningas
His
relatingto
xxxv
was
he
well
until
as
last of them
636
who
had
two
to
Word
collection of
Formation
been
the proper
Sermo
own
time.
before
Gregory
use
beside
glosses,
in the Roman
ing,
read-
trained
years
in
is
had
He
a.d.
in that of his
nearly twenty
Cooper,
language,that
with
went
ious
anx-
of very wide
man
one
ship,
citizen-
Italy,were
confer
likewise wrote
See
visited Rome
never
the
Africa
strongly
eloquentspeaker,and
an
He
Rome
livingoutside
SpaniardIsidorus,who
the
of
peoplewho
and
acquirea
to
He
schools
Under
"
Rome."
we
fertile than
more
even
varying
censure
speech, in spite of
capital,retained,to
important influence
numerous
Italy, and
correctly,
naturallycontained
was
etc., whose
write
to
87
architecture,
on
veterinarytopics,gastronomy,
too
were
much
was
PERIOD
the
number,
of words.
numerous
tion,
Plebeius,Introduc-
88
HISTORY
treatises
him
OF
CLASSICAL
historical and
on
ends
originalresearch
their masters
themselves
Roman
to know
of
history. Hence
have
we
him
work
fashionable
possiblesort
and
of
"
"
of these scraps
by
Hercules
Disgracefulto
of Sudden
which
was
Supra, p. 158.
See
1883).
Ruske, De
Best
edition
had
got
by
jewelsworn
Gel-
century, Aulus
on
every
get
may
some
of the
topics
;
Rome
do not
at
"Why
are
an
by Castor";
with
that
sources
many
upon
citation of
Damned
be
BitterlyRebuked";
Horse
One
Men
nor
Elder
"general information,"
the sick,to
instance, "The
by
us.2
to
The
torical,
grammatical,hisphilosophical,
subject
legal, drawing
unknown
grammarians.
in twenty books,
Atticae
his Nodes
earlier
paedists
Encyclo-
Naturalis
second
the
In
inform
of
for
prescriptions
women.
lius wrote
of the
Historia
mass
enormous
ranging from
now
his
in
together an
series of
succeedingwriters borrowed.
many
language
the
subjectsrelatingto
any
But
also liked to
they
supplemented the
who
spoke, so
all sorts
on
show
that
grammars
or
desired
justas foreigners
which
theologicalsubjects. With
production of
the
PHILOLOGY
"That
Faint
Praise
the Stomach
as,
for
Swear
It is More
than
to
is Relaxed
be
cause
Be-
Fear";
Called
Auli
Gellii N odium
of the Nodes
Atticarum
by Hertz
Fontibus
1886).
(Leipzig,
(Breslau,
I90
HISTORY
the
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
works
greatest of these encyclopaedic
dorus, called
of
survey
all
fact that it
subjectsof
knowledge.
Ages
which
Rerum,
and
it treats.
title is derived
readingof
his
monks
Isidorus.
read
to
As
nothing
work,
throughout the
of
Greece
and
sense
journalistic
lover of books,
while
was
having in
his
his walls
favourite
two
whatever
the pagan
compositions
knowledge
Roman
West
of
in
of
had
Europe
was
with
diverting. He
almost
was
great
cases,
libraryfourteen large book-
Isidorus
the
Greek.
Period
tures
the litera-
authors.
ecclesiastics who
was
of Seville he allowed
picking out
Rome,
De
Middle
wide
put together
astonishinghow
Bishop
the
the various
similar
It is
from
reality
nothing but
his other
widely read
were
Romanorum.1
the
It is in
this and
furnished many
the Gesta
Its
Isi-
immense
an
"
compilation; yet
Natura
is that of
sixth
With
more
of
one
the
few
him,
than
yieldingto
was
in
fact, the
reached
new
Germans;
and
Graeco-
its end.
masters,
The
Gauls
the Dark
and
Ages
had, in fact,begun.
[In addition
La
Boissier,
see
pp.
See
224,
Fin
Dressel,De
225.
the other
to
du
Isidori
works
cited in the
present
Fontibus
La
chapter,
Religion
(Turin,1874), aQd
infra,
Romaine
d'Auguste
Genie
(London,
1903)
(London,
1863)
1873)
1877)
for
1880-81
1899)
York,
1
899)
880-1
800
(Leipzig,
1898)
1895);
33-124,
Eng.
and
trans.
in
Rom
of
the
Suringar,
1834-5);
Church,
Bemont
(New
of
the
Beginning
and
York,
Monod's
1906).]
664-670
of
Roman
Forschungen
der
(Innsbruck,
(Basle,
Kaiser
Philological
Oxford
trans.,
pp.
8
Invaders,
Empire
Roman
Historia
Norden,
The
Zeit
Critica
Die
of the
Antike
Middle
Medieval
Le
Subjects
History
Dichtern
zur
Eng.
her
and
History
1875)
(Leyden,
Latinorum
Italy
Curteis,
Latein.
Michaut,
pp.
Geschichtliche
Kortum,
Africa,
Hodgkin,
(London,
AM.
Roman
Rome,
Spdtem
Zu
Transactions
Boissier,
;
SchriftsteUerei
Nettleship,
1892)
Zingerle,
Die
Arbenz,
of
History
Classical
on
Teuffel-Schwabe-Warr,
1906)
Lectures
Literary
(London,
ii.
Literature,
Hardie,
Duff,
1909)
(Leipzig,
1904)
191
(Paris,
Antonins
aux
(Paris,
Latin
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
Society
(New
238-289
(Oxford,
vols.
from
375-
Scholiastarum
Kunstprosa.
Ages
Europe,
don,
(Lonpp.
THE
A.
The
The
of
gloom
general
as
The
of
even
of
spread
secured
of
of
became
and
"The
turned
its
and
Gauls,
Roman,
conclusively
is the
or
the
be
to
last
at
the
its
history
of
struggle
elements
government.
1
its
Brunner
continuous
Iberian
"
iii.62.
192
for
fairly
in
Juvenal,
Rome's
chant-princes,
mer-
jurists, its
vincial
prowere
emperors,
almost
the
rank
every
says
Tiber."
Africans,
whole
of
the
capital
The
men
even
(2)
it had
Roman.
for
a.d.
ceased,
Orontes,"
the
and
as
world,
able
notice-
(i) the
two:
soon
whole
Italian.
even
of
as
be
to
Empire;
the
in
centuries
are
its senators,
Spaniards,
that
history
and
the
knights,
governors,
but
Rome,
into
third
Roman
Syrian
course
its
Greeks,
decline
gathering-place
great
this
later
of
began
and
single century,
language.
"has
the
mastery
which
second
of
Christianity.
the
course
the
is foreshadowed
Ages
literary taste
causes
cosmopolitanism
Learning
Middle
as
immediate
AGES
Monastic
the
vitiation
early
MIDDLE
anything
has
shown
almost
the
Later
Empire
between
the
control
the
manic
Gerof
the
In
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
sphere of activityis
no
this
cosmopolitanism more
a.d.,
to be
masters
the
either of
names
of
denationalising
very
literarytraditions.
Lucretius,and
Horace, and
Not
Ovid
all that
as
appreciate the
of
cadences
and
trained
an
was
of
the
the
writinghis
as
the
Age
as
many
of
It
is,
Africans,
be unable
to
of
delicate
more
of the
Latin
it
beat
jingleof the
250
a.d.,
Apologeticum
we
system;
of his readers
knew
educated,
un-
of
carmina
find Com-
in hexameters
syllabicquantity and
foreignwriters.
was
largelyforeignto the
earlyas
Carmen
highly
literature.
the
the work
that very
The
mark
the alliterative
frankly discarded
accent
Spaniards and
more
or
Vergil,
even
thing and
triumphalia. Hence,
that
and
Golden
first to
artificial
Saturnians
modianus
of
rhythms that
who
the
read; but
and
phrase and epithet,
writers
Prosody
always
niceties
this
itself before
foreignlanguage,would
or
was
to be
learningLatin
result of
The
regarded as old-fashioned.
were
its
ceased
Varro
of
names
literature showed
Roman
century
Spaniards,or Gauls,
Africans.
Sicilians,or
Syrians, or
earlier,one
even
93
accepted
and
it is
likely
un-
the difference.
in the mouths
Prepositionsgovern
and
on
what-
HISTORY
194
ever
cases
OF
to be
appear
heteroclite with
places; and
universal ; but
were
lost to the
and
it
of
of
of
not
come
second
and
read not
to
in
meagre
so
them.
third
now
of
It
lost,though
was
forty-eightbooks,
called
only five.
on
epitomes,
of
elegantextracts;
so
of
many
all
one
books
ten
writer of
work
his
glosseswere
by
; Herennius
in
his
arranged by
on
own
Harpocration,
; and
abridgments
by Julius Pollux,
metres
in
epitome
of
who
Philon
"Philobyblos"), whose
in
been
SearpLKr)'larropiais
lost,though
orators
in
have
treatises in Greek
whose
used
much
Valerius
five books
studied
age of
an
why others
the
were
subjects;Hephaestion,
(sometimes
writers.
centuries
abridgments, or
Mauretania,
survives;
and
explainswhy
'Ovofiao-Tiicov,
a
dictionary in
them
language
much
all; and
at
us
abridgments. Such
King Juba
far
are
down
preserved
course
spicilegia.This
valuable
Of
genders.
readers
condensations,of scrap-booksand
the most
become
sense
abridgments of
and
fiorilegia
of
dance
perceptionsof both
and
the rhetoricians,
as
Nouns
destroyed,the
Rome,
wild
of
that,the
was
convenient.
most
breaches
from
Hence
PHILOLOGY
surprisingfacility.Conjugations change
there is
these extreme
CLASSICAL
wrote
of
Byblos
books
Pamphilius, whose
were
ninety-
were
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
in
important factor
blottingout
records
destroyingthe literary
failure
appreciateand
to
the
productionsof
The
injury.
hand,
teaching of
In the
value
to
what
toward
they cannot
of education
and culture
as
pagans
the
power.
St.
and
thoroughly familiar
with
was
even
him
made
by
his
charged
pagan
the basis of
fellow
with
authors;
of
minds
pollutedthe
explainingto
in
one
them
of
his
1
of
of
some
various
felt
Later, when
; adv.
men
St.
writings of
the
the
their
Jerome
"
appreciatetheir
in
was,
fact,a
scholar
classic literature;and
accusation
an
He
works
at
was
even
passages
he
on
at
of
openly
to
one
copy
Bethlehem
rebuked
xxx.
the
occasion
Vergil.1He
was
Rufinam, I. ch.
last
quotations from
monks
children
this
brought against
with
having
all
influence,
themselves
Epistles how
Epist.lxx
only
not
vulgaralways exhibit
having employed
and
toward
Christians.
defilinghis
writingsof Cicero;
us
the
men
"
could
and
other
the
tianity
Church, Chris-
the
understand.
they
attractiveness
the
aesthetically
precious,but
thoroughlyperniciousin
because
more
in
only a negative
ignorant,who
"
general
offensivelydirected
the
more
fine
was
was
earlydays of
was
what
Jerome
what
Christians, on
dislike which
suspicionand
The
of the past.
the
spread chieflyamong
failed
even
95
taste
admire
aggressivelyand
was
precedingcenturies
their destruction.
that
perhaps
spread of Christianitywas
The
by
tells
in
196
HISTORY
dream
for his
in the
the
the throne
rather
than
Jupiterand
of
hell.
that
the
of
copy
his
like
ear
With
of
men
Its
block;
and
its
being
and
Epist.xxii.
Lecky, vol.
Maitland,
toward
teach
the
ii.p.
Dark
and
of the
scripts
manu-
of silence
vows
wished
monk
any
in
it by scratching
the animal
whom
the
zealots
like
resemble.3
type,
"
"
the
whole
and
slanders;
worship
and
snare
its
stumbling-
poetry licentious
of its gracefulfables,a
of
demons.
Tertullian
plain
in
201.
Ages, p.
the classic
rhetoric and
phemous
with blas-
demned.
sweepinglyand savagelycon-
was
praises
burning
were
indicate
fiercer
philosophywas
historylies
enticement
to
the
believed
was
where
when
for
Vienna,
mind
literature
of pagan
this
sterner
It
Livy, to
or
supposed
and
Tertullianus
mass
dog,
were
of
stillkept any
as
his
Pope Gregory
the classics
of
customary
was
"being
morning
"mingled
and
literature,
Vergil,Horace,
writers
pagan
to
it
imposed,
thus
of
scourged by
the
bruises.1
wicked."
monasteries
of the secular
were
writers
the
in
pollutingthe
Christ
such
In
with
classics and
praisesof
taught
awoke
Desiderius, Bishop
Christ,accused
Christian," and
he
covered
were
of
that when
angels so
shoulders
PHILOLOGY
guiltyadmiration
nightbefore
Ciceronian
CLASSICAL
OF
403.
(London 1853).
writers,Julian
grammar
the
in
(classics)
Because
Apostate
forbade
the schools.
of their hostility
Christians
198
HISTORY
OF
pictedsubjectsfrom
and
papyrus
the
of
the classic
vellum
which
shared
myth-makers
Puritan
so
the
and
Church.
the
of the
course
covered
papyrus
with
ments
the
their
and
ritual of
them
fanatical
which
then
books
stood
partlyburned
Nisibis
and
the
both
(c.600) is said
of
the noble
Palatine
he is
distinguishedfor
discreditably
was
; and
only traditionally
reported.
manuscripts of Livy
"
Vltalie,
i,pp.
libraryat
at
stantinopl
Con-
Pope Gregory
"the
gods.
the
Library
destroyed.1
See
oracles of God
because
Draper,
Hist,
and
that
heathen
that
Library
volumes
100,000
(477);
again
389 (or391),
The
of
the
used
sacked, and
was
is
grammar"
Parch-
libraries
This, however,
Gregory
rolls of
of the Alexandrian
of
allowed
Catholic
masterpiecesof
In
partlyscattered.
one
gave
frenzy marked
and
mobs.
Serapeum
burned
to have
to be
Rome
and
greater
were
at
in the
they
Innumerable
originaltexts
under
many
wrapping goods.
pillagedby
were
so
the
seventeenth
desecrated,so
the great
used for
the
anticipation
an
bits,because
copiesof
scraped of
were
was
were
earlyChristians.
literature were
Roman
into
speciesof
same
writingsof
destroyed, and
saints
to
significance
The
the
It
cathedrals
many
the sixteenth
pricelesscarvings broken
beauty
myths;
similar fate.
paintingsof
PHILOLOGY
contained
frenzy of
centuries,when
many
CLASSICAL
29-31.
they
of
ii.
are
ascribed
the
201
The
greater than
so
ing
say-
the rules
much
Intellectual
;
favourite
power
to
the
Development of
Guingerie1,Hist.
Litteraire
THE
Other
than
causes
diminished
from
of the Eastern
unfavourable
of books,
supply
of that
it
the conquest
a
had
of
shut
off from
which
these
the loss of
facts must
so
ought
to
have
comparatively few
now
known
to
and
to
and
Rome
never
of
Finally,
641, destroyed
a.d.
considered
libraries
upon
papyrus
in
accounting for
and
also
early date
of
the
people,
the
for
that
nown
re-
the
are
might,
one
soon
hostilityof the
learning,the destruction
the barbarisation
predictingthat
would
Roman
intellectual darkness
in
in
preserved them,
classical
and
libraries,
safe
about
the
exist; the neglectof good literature,
much
Byzantian
of the Alexandrian
manuscripts
growing ignorance
Christians
from
depended.
be
works
many
very
the East
the
preservation
interest in it whatsoever.
still remained
the makers
All
Greek, and
what
had
librarians ceased
Roman
cared
never
felt no
blow
and
in
written
librarians,who
now
literature,
The
separation
had
Empire
as
dividing,
rendered
The
supply.
99
greatly
and
books
effect upon
collect works
to
of
the Western
the
already mentioned
two
difficultthe renewal
more
at
the
world's
the
AGES
MIDDLE
amid
of
the
of the Western
the
be
the
of books
deepening social
World,
have
literarysplendour of
only a faint
and
In
Empire.
felt
Greece
dying memory,
livingfact.
That
this
HISTORY
20O
the
actuallynot
was
the energy,
CLASSICAL
OF
and
the influence,
itself would
historyof
to
seem
classical
have
the student of
the order
begun with
in
the
of
monks
had
in
the
followers.
find it recorded
was
notorious
class of monks
and
in
contempt
1
See
Harnack,
and
Mohler,
Das
him
the
Eastern
so
rapidlythat
his
the head
of
singlecentury
beginning,the system
There
abuses.
sprang
about
monasteries, the
the
door
tended
scandal.
Geschichte
Monchthum
open
In
des
(Giesen,1895).
munities,
com-
country,
profligacy.
all sorts
of licentious
fact,the
Monchthums
open
well-defined
bring the
to
the
up
of any
want
to
the
monasteries.1
fifty
frequently wandered
cases
we
Nitria,in
district of
the
had
Empire, having
himself
see
name
and
lived in small
regulationsleft
which
practices
from
Nursia,
who
called Sarabastae,
many
the
of
native
less than
no
from
East, almost
Yet
leadingin
were
one
the
importance
alreadyarisen
Within
in the
that
with
in
scarcelybe exaggerated.
firstdisciple,
Pachonius, lived to
thousand
whose
fact,one
St.
which
of classical
preservation
that took
Monachism
to
singleman.
event
an
Benedict,
one
extraordinaryvogue
Even
example of
possibleconnection
no
was,
529,
of Benedictines.
seven
largedegree due
very
palaeographycan
the year
founded
an
the
philologyor
About
is in
case
Early
to
PHILOLOGY
whole
institution
Christian
Church
into
in
(Regensburg, 1866-68)
THE
its
persecutionsof
of many
entered
to
the Church
burdensome
had
who
of its own
from
escape
every
other
depraved
the
and
men
expectationof
Hence, almost
of
writers.1
The
the details
the
by
St.
Even
drunken
and
often
were
Gregory
the
The
All
these
by
gances
extrava-
at
of
the
one
as
licentious
Holy
tine
Pales-
Land
hot-bed
time
is
of debaucher
often became
love-feasts,
evils
who
Christianity
only a pretext
and
were
that the
of the oriental
men
jaded fancies.
pilgrimagesto
Nyssa
Agapae,or
in many
filled
of
faith in
new
given by contemporary
motley crowds
orgies.
condensed
their
to
authorities because
attracted such
described
of the
martyrs
of their celebration.
manner
brained
excitement,hare-
scandals
are
festivals of the
suppressed by
rakes
worn-out
sensation,vicious
the teachers
immediately,arose
which
to
"
fresh stimulus
"Men
impelledby curiosity,
women
around
of
new
governors,
or
militaryservice,
form
of
in
not
members.
municipal offices";
exhausted
danger
and
emperors
enthusiasts in search
and
201
its greatest
the pagan
avoid
AGES
reallyfound
early years
the
MIDDLE
monasteries,which
made
for the
concentrated
were
the
professionof
practiceof
the most
filthyvices.
It
1
was
See
Primitive
Aevi
at
time
Jortin,Remarks
when
on
monachism
Ecclesiastical
as
History,5
then
v.
understood
(1751-53); Cave,
Christianity,
pt. I. ch. xi (London, 1687) ; Miiller,De
Theodosiani
Morals, ii,pp.
149
Genio
ed.,New
York, 1884).
HISTORY
202
and
CLASSICAL
OF
practisedhad
fallen into
(529 a.d.),founded
Benedict
PHILOLOGY
his famous
place destined
man
of
character,and
common
sense
the abbot
of
left it in
there;
well
as
his
very
of
monachism
then
that it was
enough
fast and
remaining hours
occupation and
this end
he
here
residence
go
in the
into
the
of
desirability
teaching and
1
The
date
in
is
515
that
their
rule
some
It is not
as
well
as
were
Some
rule
sary
neces-
scheme
of manual
above
all,it recognised
as
bodilyoccupation,
to
qualified,
only traditional.
Regula
requiredcontinual
It
out
discipline.To
the universal
hours; and
mental
monks
saw
required
his famous
Church.
its details.
spare
permittingsuch
in
should be
stricter
monastery; laid
He
him
in the year
Western
had
prevailing
suggestingto
idleness;but
an
made
type, and
understood.
ultimatelybecame
in the
to
in
of
provide for
to
which
of monachism
sing at
the
amount
been
found
he
give them
composed
Monachorum,
as
left to
were
be devised to
should
labour
and
pray
had
He
of the Eastern
the defects of
was
was
unusual
an
piety.
useful
to
It
mind,
spiritual
giftedwith
experiencewas
not
Naples.
importance in
disgustat
but
St.
Monte
at
learning.Benedict
of
as
monastery
and
Rome
and
of littleeducation,but
unblemished
Order
be of the utmost
to
classical texts
historyof
disrepute,that
such
give
it
as
the
520.
engage
library.
St. Benedict
had,
of
the
permissiongiven by
the
fraught
he
did
his Rule
soon
with
the
not
and
specify,
so
received
results
momentous
literary
ecclesiastical
theological
writings;but
and
intended
and
age,
to be
of the monks
labours
203
thought of preservingthe
no
course,
learningof
secular
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
pretation
inter-
an
to
modem
scholarship.
In the year
kings, and
entered
the Benedictine
himself
had
scholar and
in the Western
to
Empire
while
gave
him
far
the
writingsas
own
had
who
monastery,
his
tastes
taking advantage of
wrote
the
Middle
1886)
Ages.
See
the
on
was
Hodgkin, The
Church, Miscellaneous
he
and
the
remaining
the
care
after his
remained
changed,
un-
life
new
cultivate them.
His
but,
purely theological;1
were
enjoinedcopying and
men
leisure of his
to
teaching,he began systematically
1
which
statesman,
; and
Rome
monk
with
and
ample
four
during his
studied
opportunityto
a
and
Greece
more
more
been
of the few
writer,one
the
had
of the world
man
retirement
the vesture
Cassiodorus
King Theodoric,
to
took
from
under
monastery of Vivarium
monk.
secretary
(529),and
founded
Cassiodorus,
urbi
familyof Bruttii,praefectus
Gothic
of
obligations
Aurelius
Magnus
patricianof
Roman
540, Flavius
train the
studies,and put
liberal
used
Letters
as
younger
text-book
of Cassiodorus
forth
throughout
(London,
HISTORY
204
monks
to
OF
to
the
and
collection
the
very
influence and
of his
laboured
he
this
in
this, he made
been
the
with
Order,
how
debt
is owed
generalhad
written
were
been
Thus
Benedictine
Cassiodorus
to
the
Herodotus
eleventh
Thucydides
ninth
to the
century,
manuscript of
See
"
of their
the
to
tenth
is
More
a
essentially
have
times, and
manuscriptsthat
original
composition,is
earlycodices
The
at
in existence.
found
in the
Florence,belonging
oldest
eleventh
this is
manuscript
century, that
incomplete.
The
of
of
to the
oldest
palimpsestpreservedat Milan,
Olleris,Cassiodore,Conservator
writing-room
though
Plautus
storehouse of
in modern
(or Mediceus)
century.
back
goes
success
part of Sophocles,are
so-called Laurentianus
such
scholarshipwhich
the destruction of
Order
the
dates of the
^schylus, and
the end
copying of parchments.
the time
near
of great
man
scriptorium or
to
sessed
Pos-
Academy,"
traditions of
to
the
by recalling
seen
both
to
incessantly
making
honourably maintained
great
its
for the
set apart
especially
learned
secular
copies.
importantobject,with
with
classical literature,
than
the
possiblemeans
in careful
sort of Christian
of
largefortune,and being a
energy,
"
value
every
them
succeeded
actually
of his Order
the
that he
by
encourage
of
multiplication
of
PHILOLOGY
appreciationof
an
literature and
and
CLASSICAL
des
Limes
de
VAntiquitt Latine
71-
206
HISTORY
These
facts
OF
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
quitesufficientto
are
show
that with
an
that
authors
later than
been
followed
have
would
example,the
their
been
scanty
so
St. Benedict
With
scholar who
and
Anicius
was
remains
Torquatus
fragments
Had
good understandingof
whole.
the Roman
Theodoric, King
Severinus
capitalin
such
the year
5000.
of treason,
rule.
cruelty. While
De
five
was
was
found
executed
(c. 524)
wrote
Philosophiae. It
written in
cised
exer-
littleoppression
he
was
confiscated,and
was
with
after
terrible
divided
close imitation
which
cused
ac-
titled
dialogueen-
his
was
of
his
Rome
end, however,
prison,Boethius
Consolatione
books, and
Latin
in
In the
his property
being imprisoned,he
made
esteem
Over
(or
to possess
gained the
in the Gothic
This
Boethius
Romans
Ostrogoths,who
of the
cian
patri-
He
Greek.
who
conception
it not
of those
real
no
Boetius) almost
classical
of classical literature
be mentioned
is said to have
Manlius
and
giveus
to
as
learningas
must
best
isolated
than
copiesmade
are
the
scarcely
into
of the best
is interspersed
shows
Codex
a Codex
century ; of Quintilian,
(incomplete)
; of Suetonius,a
century.
Codex
Laurentianus
Bernensis
Memmianus
or
of the
(Mediceus) of
tenth
Parisinus
century
of the ninth
metrical
great
and
reverence,
Arabic
them
Anglo-Saxon, and
and
in
not
was
knowledge
Consolatio
found
Alfred
into
Queen Elizabeth
into
by King
one
by Chaucer
held
was
shows
The
numerals.
translations,
among
many
who
he
his work
in later times
first writer
(Hindu)
207
centuries
seven
even
is the
forgotten. He
of the
For
accuracy.
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
English.1
Europe had been
that western
Now
speakingevery
have
supposed that
into disuse.
the
Latin
language
justthe contrary
But
the
between
intercourse
of the
language
Latin
of
the
language
knew
they
far
The
of
most
Hildebrand,
1885);
and
the
had
men
it
Church
quering
slowly con-
was
the
overrun
who
technical
provincesof
practicalpurposes
they were
from
it.
modern
Bo'etius
Grammar
translation
und
seine
was
is by
only.
any
real
their
historyof
faintest
possible
knowledge could
tried to get
studying,gloriedin
were
boast
for
how
and
who
tinge of grammatical
students
was
fit medium
to
brevity made
Church,
literature were
sunk
It
case.
Rome.
imparted to
the
was
have
Its
the barbarians
ancient
would
might
of that time.
masculine
dignityand
of
sort
by foreigners
overrun
be
smatteringof
Even
those
knowledge
as
who
of what
ignorance,and
regarded
the
made
pedantic.
Stellungzum
Christenthum
Stewart,Bo'ethius (Edinburgh,1891).
(Regensburg,
208
HISTORY
OF
of its rules
knowledge
One
reader
that
pearls. Gregory
at
of
cases
confine
the
11
Let
"
The
"
dogs
and
throat
priestof Cordova
the
teeth:
bared
Council
of
feelingabout
used
he
schisma
let the
word
of
Rome,
monk's."
and
the
as
of the
by
do
"
barking
as
who
monk,
evangelical
fourteenth
know
And
who
my
tury
cen-
of the
popular
Hussites
for
noun,
called
out
that
you
that
skinned
bespittled
feminine
it?"
word
ander
Alex-
"Because
is Alexander
"
fancy
of
Emperor Sigismund at
same
Donatus,"
speech againstthe
of the neuter
noun
"
A monk."
late
the
the
ferocity.
and
remain
"schisma"
of
the
foaming
we
as
In
corrected
asked, "How
emperor
the
upon
with
is characteristic
Costnitz
the
while
anecdote
grammar.
was
was
almost
to
within
uttered
impure followers
Even
the well-known
which
heavenly prophets
verges
the
it indecent
the
of Christ."
he had
I consider
of
forcibly
and
place of prepositions
the
the
stillmore
spoken
and
servants
had
of
and
philosophers
he says,
tells
Great
vigour that
but
style,
the
words
with
of
Life of St.
rules of Donatus."
thought
barbarisms
for
utterlydespise,
nouns
in the
(Wolfhard
own
able.
discredit-
his
earlier date.
an
his
PHILOLOGY
held to be somewhat
was
of these scholars
Walpurgis) speaks of
the
CLASSICAL
I
is
am
as
the
Gallus?
"
Emperor
good
as
any
of
ought rather
had
she
Mr.
J.
perform
A.
Symonds:
keep learningalive
their
at
the whole
of
who
powers
After
pleasure.
Europe
had
to
and
missionaries.
the
same
time
submit
Ages
who
races
the dismemberment
open
barbarians
this vast
field
degree,the
of
colour
conception of
blind.
the
the
Whatever
and
To
sealed book.
and
of Scholasticism.
cramped
had
spiritual
at
she chosen
antiquitynot been
The
that it
spiritwas
in the
slightest
classicism
scholastics,
free air of
paganism,
mediaeval
monks
conception of
one
as
who
distorted
criticism
was
ity
virilthe
the
sunlightis
is
congenitally
from
remote
as
were
in the
warped
spirit
and
187s).
Empire,
classic culture
to
even
appreciating,
classic sentiment.
its passionatelove of
from
of the mediaeval
feature
absolutelya
remote
Europe
worst
and
to
Christianitywas
was
by
had
held
action of
the
to
undertake
The
that
much
so
of the
exhausted."
The
up
not
was
been
have
much.
so
fairlysummed
very
unlettered
use
that
We
difficult mission
the
the savage
thrown
was
To
spirit
againsther.
she did
in the Middle
to moralise
as
alive the
"
"The
and
been
have
to
keep
counted
surprisedthat
feel
to
200.
to
more
to be
of her existence
conditions
to
do
did not
the Church
That
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
62
(London,
HISTORY
2IO
famous
Vergil's
admired
it
because
not
CLASSICAL
OF
Eclogue,they admired
Fourth
itself
in
was
PHILOLOGY
beautiful
but because
birth of Christ.
The
justas
explainedallegorically,
have
explainedthe
were
after
voluptas of
and
the
voluntas
defining
form
blended
of
nature
feats of
as
the
expressiveof
volumtas
rejectedthe
tleties,
strange sub-
Trinity in
the
God,
coined
the
mixed
remarkable
imagine what
to
of
Devil, then
the
expressiveof
as
the
scholastics
the nature
paganism
Middle
the
Ages.
period of
exactlywhat
age.
in the
been
decline
The
seat
of
the
in
(Constantinople)
began
Empire
330,
and
from
schools
other
difficult to define
properlywithin
when
the mediaeval
Constantine
Rome
to
ferred
trans-
Byzantium
both
significance
guage
lan-
literature itselfwas
monastic
lies
the
It is somewhat
time
to moralise
it retained
thoroughly extinct,the
taught
was
one
was
was
and
during the
task
Church's
literature while
pagan
in which
revived
of
ingenuitytheir etymologicalspeculationsexhibit.
Nevertheless,althoughthe
It
of
nature
It is easy
man.
of Ovid
Song of Songs.
of the
when
as
theologically,
defined
approaching
in the
mystic numbers
even
of the
three Persons
verse,
commentators
verb, and
modern
Hebrew
sensuous
discoveringthe
the
of
licentious passages
most
were
If
piece
it,
and
politically
from
itself
the
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
and
and
flocked to another
only
not
backs
began
The
new
the
imperialcourt.
all. The
then
Empire, and
behold
to
of
world.
(c. 330
he
the
visit. Constantius
magnificenceof
"As
the
slopes,in
provinces,now
baths
eye
wrote
Ammianus
in Latin
now
columns
the Latin
request of
been
who
was
mistress
of this
astonished
of
his eyes
his gaze
so
of the
rested
on
the
magnificent as
structure
seemed
he
hills,
surpassedeverything
to
of the
temple of
resemble
Colosseum,
scarcelyaccessible
Pantheon, risinglike
with their
was
cityspreadingalong the
the summits
of which
the
on
Marcellinus
"
the
Marcellinus,1
have
to
the massive
capitalof
been
once
the vast
Now
on
on
in
account
interesting
between
entire
had
spectaclewhich firstmet
been
it only at the
seems
upon
valleys,and
had
never
Rome.
Emperor gazed
the
it lost the
of its rulers
historian,Ammianus
the
by
decay, and
and
entertaining,
was
himself
Rome's
fell into
the former
saw
378 a.d.),gives an
-c.
upon
archives,and
city which
The
Constantius
journeyedto
princewhom
anxious
the
he
had
Some
Emperor
before he
several years
barbarian
the
carried away
visited it at
emperors
portent of destruction.
it the
over
Caesars
prestigeof
power
temples
Its
brood
to
The
more
Its officials
Henceforward
its civilisation.
populationdiminished.
there
upon
become
time.
advancing
foreigncity.
their
turned
language and
its
with
melancholy
more
records
Its
standpoint of scholarship.
211
fairydome,
gentlyslopingstairwaysadorned
himself
Greek
by birth, though he
HISTORY
212
with
of heroes
statues
OF
CLASSICAL
and
emperors,
of
Rome.
ithard
with
to
refuse their
dazed
other
When, however,he
mortal
picture,nor
that
the
stupendous
again aspire
disappointed,and that
in
was
Pompey, the
fabric
to
wonders
of
if in
which
Trajan,
would
find
trance, surveying
neither
words
Being asked
rear.
of
throughout the
gods themselves
of
of its kind
as
of the
Temple
the Forum
to
admiration,he stood
the
awe
the
architectural
came
other
any
exquisite indeed
world, so
besides
all the
unequalled by
structure
PHILOLOGY
can
what
he
one
were
immortal."1
not
long afterward, in
Not
witnessed
entered
the
(403).
of this
great city,which
in the
reign of Honorius,
imperialspectaclewhen
city to celebrate
Goths
any
the
There
is
his
was
stillthe most
which
curiosity
condescended
to
give it.
its wilderness
the
over
the
attitude
magnificentof
of
its emperors
Its very
from
time
and
marble, bronze,
unwarlike
It is really
then
from
of the Middle
embraced
practically
of its
grown
to defend
too
gold,and
small
Res
and
to
we
must
Gestae,xvi.
its
jewels,
with
crowd
its
its walls.
of porticos,
decadence,
Ages.
to time
beauty,its maze
Beginning
peror
em-
the visits of
streets and
that
triumphs
in
something pitiful
Rome
14 foil.
world
date The
Empire
from
East
HISTORY
214
OF
the emperor
from
in
CLASSICAL
Constantinople.Thus,
capitalto Constantinoplein
of Gothic
which
in
power
date
to
End
The
the
of
as
the
Period
Christian
triumphant
Muhammadans
the
the
not,
was
that made
as
they
had
medium
become
of
of
said,the
who
influence
in their
of
communication,
having
with
the
and
were,
and
forms
certaintyof being
patoisof Germany
into the
one
one
some
They
and taking on
unitingand separating,
and
new
idioms.
There
was
alone
soon
as
possessions.It
new
intelligible
which
Goths
could
Vandals
Jutland were
great crucible.
language.
the invaders
understood.
and
source
of the Church
and
great
language
"
leaven
shattered
had
One
(911-
something
of the Latin
speech of
settled
urgent need
periods,the
Empire.
the retention
into
Scholasticism
barbarians
far
Carolingian
also the
was
use
is often
as
poured
convenientlydivided
Period
Western
lay in
from
Ages, so
(300-751), the
the rude
It
Middle
Period
like order
of civilisation
the
is
at work
mastered
time
the Eastern
Europe,
of civilisation was
and
convenient
among
of the
the establishment
1453, when
(751-911),and
1476). During
say
Constantinople.
western
Early
may
the transfer
with
A
one
is the year
in
historyof scholarship
concerns
with
or
330,
Italyin 476.
and
Empire fell,
The
PHILOLOGY
were
All the
cast,
lects
diaas
simmering
new
continually
chaos
it
of
human
amid
speech,and
it the Latin
it.
used
selection; and
elements
it
which
reasons
together,
usage
of the Church
and
the
was
once
and
almost
reignof Theodosius,
in the
to his
intelligible
in Latin
intended
in Latin
he
for
Latin
the
Clotaire II
Gaul
535-600.
universal
ing
express-
these
language,the
addressed
There
Edition
Aubin,
to
down
Saxons
by
mouths
that it
were
Of this fact
the
Roman
senate
rough, but
still
stillcompositions
sixth
centuries,and
common
the
the
the
and
fifth and
during the
come
into
people,so
common
rustica,rude
careful not
over
guage
only lan-
capableof
was
In the fourth
hearers.
the
has
the
employ
churches,
use
Leo
expressionthat
any
to the populace.
unintelligible
good
well-nighlost,
genuine vernacular.
will be
been
requirementsof scholarship,
and
lingua Romana
written
of
the
wanting.
not
which
need
understanding of
proofsare
still
men
monasteries
more
Ages,
this
very
and
courts
and
the
"
Latin
had
should
they
they knew,
one
for which
confirmed
Dark
philosophyor theology,and
learningthat
accuratelyand
gave
teach
natural that
but
was
of
in the
even
and
write
attempted to
the
when,
Church
the
was
little later,the
21
language alone
fit instrument
and
stable,settled,
men
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
to
us
song
may
be
in very
the victoryof
celebrating
in 622.
and
popular
that
Krusch
In the
same
century,
(Berlin,1881-1885).
2l6
HISTORY
Baudemind
composed
reading,and
also
was
CLASSICAL
OF
it in
wrote
universallyemployed
spoken
as
And
of
matter
gain
honour
that
ChilpericI. attempted
exists
Bishop of Tours,
Arbogastes.
of
Count
Latin
who
growth of
The
between
communication
constant
States,and it was
newly founded
of the
were
and
they made
Empire,
Latin
The
It shows
the Franks.
literature
He
uses
and
s.
should
verb
See
Latin
as
interesting
Bonnet,
absolute
Le Latin de
Populaires
sur
Latin
the courts.
Latins
know
not
and
ject
that sub-
confounded
are
(July
Douzieme
de la Decadence
of the
un-
before
i and
Mondes
an
Latin
probablyborrowed.
are
he pronounces
Tours
History of
like himself
does
him
anterieures
Formation
Grandgent, Vulgar
and
des Deux
les Poetes
the Word
writers
In
Gregoirede
Latines
of the
and
apparently
and
the Revue
the
bishops
in his
seen
men
He
other Latin
be in agreement.
Vulgaire,in
Olcott, Studies
educated
remembrance.
practicallydisregarded;
Meril, Poesies
1898), and
from
is
with
even
the accusative
aspiratesare
like
fading
was
metrically.
how
and
The
language of
was
royaland imperialcouncils,
papallegatepresidedover
The
Court
kingdoms
the
great
There
all in Latin.
of the
nobles
Church
Papal
name
did
of Latin.
the
still
by Auspicius,
papal power
use
us
there
the
to
informs
and
Latin
men
ambition
an
verse;
and
of the
some
of Tours1
metrical
in
Latin
it written
was
fired with
deal to
Le
to
merely
Gregory
use.
letter written
public
public documents
but
necessity,
capable of succeedingwere
its
in
not
least
from
for
fairlygrammatical Latin.
public correspondence.
and
PHILOLOGY
Latin
15,
1891) ;
Siecle
du
(Paris,
(Paris,1867) ;
Inscription(Rome,
(Boston, 1908).
and
the
so
breach
due
was
would
Church
did
Church
Latin.
and
in not
the
course
mingling of
Church
yielding. Latin
and
sentences
sonorous
made
seem
Of
its
grace,
the
Church
Eastern
a
liturgical
language. Lacking
essentially
Hellenic
its officialtongue.
language as
well
Indeed,
the Roman
the
Roman
21
in
were
the Greek
largelyto
very
not
The
deliberations
between
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
of
some
is
the
majesticperiods
worship.
Latin
Paratactic
expected,and
On
the other
things had
likewise
was
never
in the
Golden
Age, as
The
Jerome.
we
find what
rather
to
the
language.
come
should
than
refined and
among
calls the
"
Sardinians
and
lasted
the
"
apes
writers
Latin
plainly
seen
Persius
as
of literature
dailyspeech.
reversion to
corruption of
everywhere,
regular.
vulgar Latin
be
the
sterility,
period of literary
called
absolute
an
surface
This
be
be
all these
language of
of men's
upon
to
prepositions.
that
may
in such
previouslybeen
comes
St.
of
use
remembered
enough
common
and
Therefore, when
usage
be
and
plebeianinscriptions,
Petronius
spellingwere
extensive
must
duringthe
and
we
illiterate
an
hand, it
been
even
ignorant,
in the
and
sentences
violently
deranged.
was
The
popular
what
had
plebeianspeech
sweeps
away
long,even
in remote
that
so
illiterate;
(simiae) because
book
of
Dante
their
2l8
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
imitation of Latin.
assiduous
there ceased
the
OF
be any
to
system which
than
In like manner,
definite standard
nicely balanced
Ennius
is not
to
full of
but
new,
of Latin
accentual
Church
sort
same
rhythm
and
in the Christian
poets compose
hymns
familiar to their
succeedingages,
of western
of them,
that
of these
for
Before
rhymed
were
established
not
were
even
Indeed,
older
"
literature.
"
accentual
an
again is common.
hymns;
Dies
to
the downfall
congregations. Some
very beautiful,and
of
rhyme
by
most
were
hymns
the
the
priestly
are
literature
example, as
Spiritus,and
as
carefully
so
rude dittiesthat
of poetry
soon
versification,
old
reallyvery
alliteration. After
culture,the
of
Ovid, givesway
so
quantitativesystem
Period
Hellenizing
the
PHILOLOGY
Mortis
the
Portis
good example
of semibarbarous
by Drager
in the Introduction
It is from
life of Theodoric
"
Rex
vocavit
vero
audito Boetio
ventino,ubi
creparent.
1
See
the
prose
his Historische
is
given
Syntax.
Ostrogoth(c.454-526):
"
protulitin
in custodia
corde
accepta
to
Latin
in fronte
eum
sententiam.
havebatur, misit
diutissime
Duffield,Latin Hymns
ad
tortus
ultimum
Qui
rex
mox
in agro
et fecit occidi.
est, ita ut
cum
Cal-
Qui
oculi eius
fuste occiditur."3
Latines du
*
A very
ofthe Middle
Ages (Lancaster,
Perm., 1900).
As is well said
ity is
well
as
Latin
officialclasses,for it
law
courts, and
On
the other
languages;
so
"
mana.
It is
that the
the
be
it may
language of
Middle
as
the
cayed
graduallyde-
styledlingua
called
speech was
determine
with
who,
is the extent
even
the
way
"
Middle
standpointof
to
Ages.
to which
what
social and
we
now
townspeople and
justwhen
the
mon
com-
Latin
What
was
we
sometimes
are
of
term
'
the
literary
concerned
by people
of their
account
life,
correspondin
economic
small
on
ology,
phil-
Romance
understood
or nearlyso,
though illiterate,
positionin
lingua Ro-
the
transmuted
literary
language was
from
interesting
through the
Ages
Church,
must
secular instruction.
to
probablyimpossible
But
in
precisely
We
the
the peasants, it
common
ceased to exist
people.
mediaevals.1
and
religious
of both
hand, among
Latina, while
Latin
the
was
rather,perhaps,was
or
individual
and
tongue of all the professional
mother
the
practically
exact
an
match
throughoutthe
remained
that Latin
remember
the
set
find barbarisms
can
period that
of
barbarisms
of the
in Latin-
partlyof
matter
We
age."
Barbarism
impossibleto
was
classical
the
during
some
of
as
it is
and
2IO,
"
Dr. V. S. Clark:
by
relative term,
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
general
reading classes/
landholders,traders, and
craftsmen,
Supra,
p.
210.
"
the
the
Canterbury
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
220
HISTORY
pilgrimsof
centuries.
It is natural to suppose
understood
Latin
continued
and
people of
it
employ
to
this class
occasionally
ordinarymedium
ceased to be the
it had
long after
that
of Christian
of
munication."
com-
like
Something
definite
Latinized
York,
in
the
was
his
and
teach
subjectsthe
my
in rhetoric and
Charlemagne
Alcuin
also
improved
a
seat
of
of
Charlemagne, who
met
founded
largeschool.
the
taught
aid
had
smatteringof
Greek
and
be
noted
to
especially
are
of
principles
1
See
to
which
Muratori,Ant.
are
drawn
Emperor
his
in
work,
throughout France
school at York.
own
greatestscholar
the
knowing
Latin
Hebrew.
well,he
fairly
his works
Among
and
Rhetoric
and
he set up
At Tours
trained,was
Alcuin, though imperfectly
for,in addition
gladly
after his
learningmodelled
court
school (ScholaPalatina)
alreadyexisted.
those which
of his time ;
him
at
Later,
to my
first
at
schools
new
born
was
Alcuin
court
He
said,"Come
logic. To
established
chosen
liberal arts."
and
accepted the invitation,
himself
Albinus.
the head
he became
where
Italy,he
into Flaccus
name
the
mediaeval
great
during
monarch's
This
(c.800).
reign of Charlemagne
adviser
learningappears
the
Grammar,
the
partlygarbled from
and
Cf. also du
M6ri\,Po6sies
(1380),and
that he had
heard before.
See
was
learned
spoken by the
from
them
women
Latin
words
of Rome
that he
in his
had
day
never
HISTORY
222
Albinus.
The
CLASSICAL
OF
tongue.
Pepin. What
is the tongue ?
Albinus.
The
Pepin. What
is air ?
The
Albinus.
guardian of life.
Pepin. What
is life?
Albinus.
The
Pepin. What
living
;
the
; the
expectationof death.
is death ?
An
Albinus.
PHILOLOGY
inevitable event
an
Pepin. What
is
Albinus.
slave of death ; a
The
uncertain
stealer of
journey; tears
for the
men.
man
passingtraveller ; a stranger
in his
place.
Pepin. What
is man
Albinus.
because
apple {i.e.
An
like ?
he
hangs between
heaven
and
earth).
It will be
mediaeval
classic
tongues, he had
indeed
his
ccelum
that
bachelor
is
walk
the
because
The
he derived
one
then
who
is
on
are
Littera
the
classic
fanciful.
m"lus
vowels
the bodies.
are
homo
coelebs
path
does
soul
the
and
spirit,
in the
(a bachelor) from
to heaven.
the way
called
is
pedes
for readers.
not
moves
The
because
the
because
leg-entibus-iter,
deserve
of
Thus,
Malus
Alcuin,
line
them.
on
while
something
entirelythe
rather
was
hexameter
an
lost
(heaven),and
parts of
metres
monk,
dialoguesthat
scholars,knew
knowledge
of
spirit
true
these
from
seen
to
(a mast)
short
have
penult)
long a
the consonants
itself and
also the
are
body,
the
while
the consonants
be
cannot
forbade
Alcuin
reportedthat
It is
to
they
the
read
to
one
any
classic poets.
Thus
the vowels.
separatedfrom
when
pronounced
the soul.
by themselves, but
be written
may
223
apart from
is.immovable
body
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
for the
prepare
rather harmful
was
schools
foolish
they
echoici
both
their
for
wrote
and
backward
versus}
reciproci
Church
poetry which
were
in
Examples
from
of these
Sidonius
same
and
verses"
how
of the
many
have
Alcuin
mention
by
the
sometimes
were
of
locked
not
were
paraphrased, or
in the classicalwriters,
as
quod
decurrit tramite
the
Pliny,
grammarians,
even
found
are
the
read
Puttingaside
bookcases, they
called
Thus
they
forward, "serpentine
fathers, we
Horace.2
what
It is interesting
to know
classical writers
their
even
their cleverness.
amusement
own
lines of
or
versus,
but
constructingingenious
in
show
trifles to
Latin
dral
cathe-
The
otherwise.
they could,
what
taught
ablest scholars
but
than
and
up
else
the following
"
Praecipitimodo
Tempore
iam
consumptum
flumen
cito deficiat.
.
ix. 14.)
(Epist.
where
2
the
This
York.
if read backwards,
distich,
list is taken
One
might
Martial, Ovid,
Silius Italicus,
two
from
add
word
by word, givesa
poeticalaccount
also from
other
sources
by
Alcuin
second
of the
Library
Juvenal, a part
distich.
of
at
Livy,
(in part),
Flaccus.
centones,
made
patchwork variations,were
or
iv.) is imitated:
and
Dido
between
the conversation
Thus,
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
224
from
Anna
them.
(Aeneid,
"
Anna, dux
lux,
Mea
Iste
Quis honor,
Quis color,
quis intelligo
;
Voltu
Ut reor,
Ut vereor,
Hunc
connubia
nostra
Poscere,
Id
vere
Portendunt
somnia.
mea
had
If the learned
through men's
minds
beauty,
"
these
with
and
demons,
all
Great,
bold
some
knightand lover;
as
chivalryand
ful
powertold of
of wonderful
woman
imperfectmemories
stories about
faint
able
remark-
as
down
fabliaux,and
"
ignorance
as
fire;
Vergil,
on
vi.); Venus,
tales of
part of innumerable
Troy
gone
were
legends,and
all confused
dwarfs
once
there (Aen.
saw
in
had
who
wizard
about
of
Helen, who
he
the
Troy, as
and
spirit,
antiquitystill floated
Alexander
of
the
was
names
of
Hector
conqueror;
what
The
the heroes
exploitsof
of the
echo
layman.
uneducated
of the
dense
how
to understand
hard
it is not
so
flitting
magic,and
forming
specimensof
which
are
faithfully
for
preserved
might suppose
that
would
have
Romans
the
one
of the
men
kept their historyin part alive,
had
and
of demons
the work
Teufelsmauer.
figuresof
heroes,
be talismans.
to
ascribed
were
spellso powerfulas
build
him.3
for
Goliardi,went
and
love
to
statesmen
compel devils to
written
known
hell and
wandering reprobates,known
The
as
singinghalf-lyrical
songs celebrating
about
wine.
in Latin.
posed
sup-
structures
from
come
were
said to have
was
in
carved
the
of these ancient
Many
who
Vergil,
to
Naples
In
and
men,
the German
as
militaryworks
the Roman
Wiirttemberg as
Roman
much
sorcerers,
peasants of to-dayspeak of
triumphal arches
the great
Italy,where
in
Even
Niebelungenlied.2
the
ander
the Alex-
and
Faustus-legend
in the
225
Romanorum,1
in the Gesta
us
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
Most
in almost
of them
have
borrowed
"morals"
childish Latin.
Some
from all
attached
of them
to
traces
and
sources
them, and
upon
written
they
in later centuries
are
were
borrowed
themes.
See the
Howells,My LiteraryPassions,p.
2
See
1885);
14
for the
Niebelungenlied, Lichtenberger, Le
(Aldenburg,
Poeme
el la
and
See
New
the
Eng.
Ages, pt. ii.,
trans.
(London
UnpublishedLegends of Vergil,
Alexander-Saga,see Spiegel(Leipzig,1851).
Leland, The
226
HISTORY
mediaeval
the
OF
CLASSICAL
far
North,
home
the
monk
margin
words
portant
im-
an
abbeys
and
manuscript of
undoubtedly copiedby
ninth
eighth or
found
are
teachers
out
and
oldest
The
originated
became
schools
Bernensis)was
in the
sent
Ireland
even
with
learning,
of
(the Codex
Irish
an
his schools
of great repute.
monasteries
Horace
that
so
be said to have
may
and
Universityof Paris;
into the
Alcuin
Europe.
PHILOLOGY
century, since
in the Erse
written
on
Irish
or
alphabet.
the first impulse toward
But
under
few
Charles
the
generations. The
decadence
is
seized upon
be
be
the
destroyedin
to
deepened
as
absolute
See
The
West, Alcuin
linger,The
Universities
Books
and
and
year
Life of Alcuin
and
the Rise
over
the
Schools
of
and
this
horror
nearer
of the
conceive
peoples of Europe
Men
by Lorenz, Eng.
of Christian
to
was
"
nearer
to
us
approached.
Men
all learning
fellinto
"
the thousandth
eyes,
that brooded
world
the horror
their
It is difficult for
new
century.
the
expectedcataclysm,
neglect.
profound gloom
as
every
for this
tenth
With
before
period of
which
superstition
in the
iooo.
year
approaching dissolution
that
in
belief that
the
the
reasons
found
all Christendom
with
within
out
immediate
partlyto
obsessed
were
died
Great
trans.
ceased
to
build
(London, 1837) ;
; Mul-
the Great
Schools
of
their Makers
Charles
i. 466, 497.
Sandys, op. cit.,
Ages, i. (New
York, 1896) ;
to sell.
houses, to buy, or
227
themselves
betook
and
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
to
the churches
of the
accounts
have
as
the
enacted,
"
with
down
come
wailingof
half-naked
fright,
of cities and
pardon
When
world
remained
great reaction
Many
came.
this
a
whole
had
been
the
great
them
with
every
form
ushered
fresh
revival of
movement
but
streets
despair
of blasphemous
lust
in, and
and
the
went
to
their old
life;
enthusiasm
that
study must
the
activity.
new
second
impulse
be traced.
made;
mad
; while
to
of
were
priests,
sort
the respiteby
signalise
to
of the
becoming
driven
was
iooi
still unvisited
Church, with
resolved
relief,
toward
year
that
scenes
the wicked
upon
plunged into
the
imperfect
stalkingthrough the
sins had
own
seemed
periodgive us,
diseased,many
threw
crime.
It is to
of that
invoking damnation
defiance
but the
Such
courses.
us
hideous
seasons
the prayers
fanatics
to
women,
of the
lamentations
the
in their
the dreadful
terror.
it were,
as
checked
been
in the
up
plaguebroke
have
When
intensifythe universal
heighten and
to
it
the shrines
swallowed
and
ties
du-
with
the end
known
as
progress
of the eleventh
Scholasticism
was
century
fully
228
HISTORY
under
Scholasticism
way.
than
aesthetic
an
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
rather
was
Its
development.
chief
dialectic and
not
philological.The
about
the
philosophicalquestion of
but this
Nominalism;
wits and
better than
no
to the
and
time
lack
time
them
from
of
went
in
and
treadmill; for
ready-made
the
solution of
the
the
the
and
first
for
second
new
the
the
first attempt,
restoration
of
for
within
The
Higher
few
end
tous
gratui-
Schools.
learning under
This
ments
establish-
generationsto
second
of
probably in
universal
the educational
as
the
established
Great
is
standpointof
period begins at
inasmuch
barbarism.
vexatious
more
the
from
Charles
made
died out
more
the fourteenth
to
world, to providefor
short one,
of Charles
and
more
souls
This
and
more
age.
became
eighth century
when
Schools, and
historyof
intellectual cage.
an
periods,viewed
eighth century
in
only travelling
were
freedom
on,
learning. The
Monastic
Realism
at
bars of
of
spirits
bolder
The
way
volves
re-
little
after all,
reasoning,
was,
Ages
progress
beatingagainstthe
oppressiveas
the
movement
questionanythingfundamental.
Middle
of the
casuists
narrowness
the
are
circle,
making
and
free to
prescribedfor
Church
every
and
in
acute
not
were
whole
features
the
schoolmen
The
them
made
intellectual
an
make
periodbeginswith
the
guidance
of
HISTORY
230
In the twelfth
In
the forms
interest
of
the
is the most
speech and
The
Not
the
model
great Fulbert
of
See the
McCabe,
and
St.
biography
Peter
Bernard,
Bernard
known
of
as
the
and
great
of
because
its
literary,
its character
with
Associated
"
rates,"
Soc-
(1091-1153);
foreshadowed
Chartres
reason
of
freedom
word
the watch-
drilled his
and
pupils
H61oise.
of Chartres.
(New
York, 1901) ;
controversialist
Bernard
Cluny.
and
commentary
story of Ab61ard
the
eters
hexam-
composed
wrote
Aeneid,
Early History of
Clairvaux.
Bernard
with
of St. Bernard
Abelard
Origin
the
schools,
boldlyappealed to
Lucretius,
of the
bishop
was
these three
of it that
alive
keep
to
became
ultimately
of
associated
canon
Of
much
of St. Bernard
thus
teachers
universities.2
on
which
research,
of the nascent
on
famous
pupilsstyledhim
(1079-1142),who
of
Paris, and
humanism."
died in 1029;
who
at
dialectical than
of Fulbert, whose
of Abelard
In
preservation
remarkable
justlysays
againstauthorityand
as
in the
of
Latinity.
premature
names
and
and
the Great,
periodand did
Poole
"
of
number
of the
Charles
Laon,
at
and
theological
that
so
that
Chartres
less
was
much
are
by
were
at least of pure
the School
was
them
in the scholastic
ushered
it
learning. These
Chartres.
so
founded
are
of classical
at
PHILOLOGY
establishments
numerous
and
CLASSICAL
OF
the
The
two
and
Universities
and
writer
men
Compayr6,
(New
mystic,
of
were,
is
Abelard
York,
1893).
usually
called
beautiful
hymns
however,
is
poraneous.
contem-
THE
in the forms
of the
rules of grammar
and
at
introducing,
difference between
methods
of
good models
marked
which
has been
of the
of
originality
These
about
which
cathedral
being called
at
charters,with the
"
to be
has
exercises
an
of his
of
upon
Salisbury,is significant
Among
things."
of the presence
students,such
generale.
of
an
These
and
maxims,
centres
of
veloping
de-
in prose
already said,formed
boasted
the
enlightened
insistence
ignorantof some
been
crowd
Any
famous
institution
ceived
finallyre-
and
royal
perpetuatingthemselves
by
dowing
en-
This
license to teach
as
soon
as
corporationit received
oldest
in 1093,
about
as
the
the
was
the studium
the
universitywas
teachingbody
at
freely,
their
degree,and
founded
of
first studium
of
sort
reading
poeticstyle,and
teaching. One
his mind
school which
to it
his
ultimatelyrose
teacher drew
the
way
quoted by John
schools,as
the
required,and
this is one,
grammarian
and
Everyday
composition were
verse
the
later age.
the course,
them,
the prose
his system in
he understood
these he commented
Upon
treatingthem
23
as
earlyperiod of
an
classical texts.
besides
AGES
MIDDLE
while
that
had
earlyas 1169.
same
time ;
the academic
generalehad
become
of Universitas.
name
Paris
originof
of
Bologna,
a
Perhaps
which
was
separatelyorganised
Oxford
became
sity
univer-
HISTORY
232
earlier.
whose
The
CLASSICAL
OF
oldest German
foundation
dates
scholasticism
period of
medium
from
which
ends
practically
studied, it
read
or
appreciatedoutside
Chartres.
The
thought.
Latin
teachingof
disputation. It
the
classics
the
languagewas
studied
was
was
of
few
the age
only as
was
a
narrow
as
its
as
spoken fluentlyby
filled with
either
were
like that of
centres
were
in the thirteenth
cannot
whole
greatlyused
language was
and
Prague,
the
During
1347.
of communication
were
of
universityis that
PHILOLOGY
all
vocabulary of
the
of
swarm
scholars,but
and
words
new
and philosophical,
and partly
partlytheological
expressions
The
legaland political.1
older
and
classical tradition
established
of
were
themselves
these
Europe. Among
in various
were
Salisbury and
something of
That
from
so
few
of
the Latin
twelfth
Cf. such
and
haeceiias,
Latinitatis
words
see
Du
as
Italy
bishop
Arch-
became
whose
cessor
prede-
like
John
of
still knew
scholars,
Italy.
manuscripts have
many
and
who,
French
of ancient
love of classical
the
who
1093,
men
left
the
parts of Western
Anselm,
kept alive
Italians who
few
in the year
Canterbury
who
only persons
survived
centuries,is due
but
learning,
to
to
dating
us
no
spread
wide-
nominalismus, materialismus,realismus,quidditas,
Cange's Glossarium
ad
Mediae
Scriptores
et
Infinae
MIDDLE
THE
in the monasteries
by
copying
There
of penance.
way
AGES
imposed
was
also
was
of
books, irrespective
This
prideof
all the
the
desire
these
Among
scholar;nevertheless,to
libraries of Monte
the
and
which
in
in
Bobbio
read
to
as
sessing
pos-
them.
at
not
it is
largelydue
now
possess.
we
hoarded
were
the
especiallyto be noted
classic literature,
are
of
treasures
storehouses
pride in
the
the monks
upon
certain
any
pridewas
233
Mont-
Cluny,
in
Caen
France;
Germany;
in
St. Gallen
Stockholm
in
So
true
quasi
to
extant
York
ascribed
remark
Claustrum
It
in
Spain;
in
to
sine
Holland;
Denmark;
Saragossa
armamentario.
which
see
Geoffrey
(est)
armario
interest
may
are
land.1
Eng-
the
now
Clark, Libraries
See
1894)
Wattenbach,
Didionnaire
Das
Auge
sine
castrum
reader
the
was
Sainte-Barbe-en-
Seville and
Sweden;
in
in
Switzerland; Copenhagen
and
of
Dordrecht
Buck
Dugdale,
Das
de
the Medieval
in
Geographic
(Leipzig,1879)
; and
Renaissance
Anglicanum,
Monasticum
Schriftwesenim
and
Mitklalter
Usage
du
Putnam,
8 vols.
Period
bridge,
(Cam-
(London, 1849) ;
(Leipzig,1875) ; Deschamps,
Libraire
(Paris,1870)
Wehle,
York, 1896-97).
HISTORY
234
List
Some
of
of
OF
CLASSICAL
the
Oldest
PHILOLOGY
Manuscripts1
Classical
I. Greek.
o.
1890.)
Zenodotean),
Louvre
c.
Iliad fragmenta
of
Euripides,second century
Aristotle.
.
h.
a.d.
B.C.
B.C.
(Epicurus,Philodemus).
_,
century
a.d.
Hyperides, 150
/. Berlin
79
First to second
Bacchyhdes.
i. Menander
k.
non-
1
....
Herodas,
known.
(Paris).
classical text
and
(ante-Aristarchean
d. Alcman, second
e.
B.C.
240
Fragmenta
Iliad
XI.
lines of the
few
b. A
specimens of
oldest
The
a.d.
(London, Paris).
to
fourth century.
m.
n.
Codex
Ambrosianus
0.
Codex
Vaticanus
p.
Euripides'Phaeton, and
q.
Fragmenta
of
Fifth
Cassius.
of Dio
to
sixth
Menander,
Fragments.
century.
Aristoph.,Birds (Paris).
II. Latin.
a.
b.
Manuscript of Vergil,fourth
to fifth century
laneum).
(Hercu-
Florence,
(chiefly
Vatican).
c.
Fragmenta
of
Sallust's
Historic,third
to
fourth
century
(Orleans).
d. Codex
e.
by
Codex
Many
scholars.
Bembinus
Puteaneus
of the
dates
Livy, sixth
to seventh
(Vatican).
century (Paris).
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
235
Palimpsest.
Juvenal and
to
fourth century.
and
Codex
of
Veronensis
Lucan
Cicero's De
Vaticanus
Livy.
Codex
Republica,fourth
Vaticano,fifth century.
in Codice
fragmenta
Cicero in Verrem,
(Vatican).
fifth century
to
Platus
Gellius and
(Vatican,Milan).
sixth century
to
these and
and
other
By
Hellenic literature
Sanskrit
The
names
down
and
their
places in history,were
find
Smaragdus,
the
Comcedia
1
mediaeval
meanings of Greek
Almost
found
in
and
the
While
the
The
country
in Gaul
and
Irish
was
all
Greek
probably brought
was
unmolested
and
that
names
were
by
Eunuchus
of authors.1
from
Gaul
admirably conducted,
the
Italy
dwellers
there
was
upon
we
ignorant of
so
generalignorance of Greek
this
schools
the
Thus
blank.
think
to
as
Tragoediawere
Germany
Latin
in
them
grammarian,
words
only exception to
Ireland,whither
fifth century.
time
Orestes
statesmen
Their
actual
of
mention
the
authors.
eighteenthcentury.
and
poets, philosophers,
from
only
Europe.
at
of the
end
to the
of Greek
familiar
were
known
as
even
of Western
the memory
littlemore
was
part, Latin
most
eighthcentury, Greek,
the
was
for the
libraries were,
Greek.
not
preservedin
of the codices
It has been
the
continual
and
is to be
in the
for
Continent.
strife and
236
HISTORY
Even
when
of
OF
CLASSICAL
littleGreek
barbarous
the Latin
they used
which
of
wrote
Latin) coined
words
example, scribere
became
rex
Greek
Latin
the
Greek, resulted
understand
that there
kinds
of
as
There
there
the
only a
by
the
hear
and
of
deepening of
of
Greeds
Medii
Mvi
History of Ireland
monks
P antes
to
semble
re-
the theory
justified
who
'
knew
an
of
what
on
rushingat
not
was
one
agree
as
little
'
Irish monk
solitum
elaborant
being Greek.
quaint thingsthat
glimpse
were
made
ceived
con-
even
daylight. Thus
we
the vocative
of ego,
another
drawn
to
with
inchoative verbs.2
of
is difficult to
theycould
intellectual
have
mixture
forms
grammarians, who
long discussions
because
argot which
'
of the
of furious debaters
swords
a
out
Latin
compositionby
out
mediaeval
deeper darkness
an
sentence:
few
the Greek.
that the
garblingof
were
'
are
analogy of
the
on
in
remains
contains
century (whose
might well
twelve
were
Latin
Greek.
which
and which
marian,
gram-
supplantedby charaxare,while
was
and
render
Thus, the
seventh
(from Opovos),
so
thors
with
in the
in which
new
For
work
it to vitiate and
they wrote.
VergiliusMaro,
preceptor
PHILOLOGY
Studiis,i.
and
24
Pavia
and
St. Gallen.
See
Cramer,
Literary
See
(1887).
238
fiction
is
work
This
historyof
the
in
important
as
history of education;
it is in the
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
dragged fiction
sugar-coat the
pillof philologywith
that
ground
find
of
separation
afterwards
was
the
had
hewn
this
wrote
at
hath
and
builded
her
Alcuin5
by
Maurus.8
famous
This
Hrabanus)
and
bom
was
at
Martianus
Prov.
ix.
Seven
was
asserting
even
(whosename
Mainz,
of
especially
was
is also written
cityhe
which
Alcuin,
and
continue
pupil, Rabanus
teacher
332
hath
she
seven
Alcuin's
quoted
he
classification and
This
made
the
upon
house;
the number
by
known
soon
work
seven
pillars."
seven
was
and
through the writingsof Isidorus,4
favoured
first
groups
mysticalmeaning, since
of
mysticalinterpretation
down
later
was
compiled
he
336).
1.
a
trio which
her
out
we
mar,
gram-
Wisdom
"
the text:
In Boethius
the
on
form
Cassiodorus
Trivium.
story.
astronomy, which
and logicform
rhetoric,
as
tried to
and
myth
into two
and
utilitarian studies.1
they are
its author
for
architecture
and
medicine
strikes out
Martianus
prose
mystic number,
of
not
antiquity. See
the
only among
an
Jews, but
interestingchapter on
among
the
all
subject
Supra,
His
p. 190.
collected
vols, cvii-cxii.
works
Cf. the
are
to
be
found
monographs by
in
Kohler
Supra,
pp.
220-223.
Migne's PatrologiaLatina,
(1870)and
Richter
(1882).
the Latin
abridgment of
an
his
are
of
biographies
Middle
which
their master
which
is
He
Ages.
classical
be found
can
study,as
Trithemius, who
and
pupilsRudolphus
own
of Priscianus
development of
in the
connecting link
239
grammar
throughout the
used
much
was
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
in
wrote
Migne's
Patrologia.
remarkable
at
find
out
clearness
were
inimical
times.
chief
His
Minus, and
theology.
which
the
His
teaching.
and
with
set
So
of
down
had
sort
a
experimented
of wizard
knowledge
with
of chemical
the
or
of
c.
modern
the
Mains,
what
Opus
also
another
he
on
ing,
learnHe
thought
he
was
own
time
steam-engine as
Taking
that
well
up
of others
was
It is
and
in
rare
was
he
necromancer.
gunpowder
1214-1294.
his
to
audacitywhich
in his
compounds.
1
of
men
contemporary.
any
far in advance
sphere of physics,that
reaches
Bacon
great force
certain
can
of criticism
philosophy and
that
he
with
Opus
finally
(fragmentary). He
Tertium
on
born
writingsone
keenness
and
the
are
beyond
his fellows.
as
number
In his
originality
gave
vigorousstyleand
that he
Order.
vision
works
Paris,and
and
scholastic
Opus
was
thought much,
in the
to
compendium
among
of
the
appears
Englishman
an
Oxford
clasps hands
figuratively
and
wrote
at
in the Franciscan
that
which
Bacon,1
figureof Roger
Tlchester,educated
enrolled
Ages, there
of the Middle
the end
Toward
as
garded
re-
likely
he
had
with
his doctrines
HISTORY
24O
we
briefly,
thus
wisdom
littletime in
by neglect of
of the
knowing
them
familiar
with
standing in
that
foreign words
the
language that
but
ought
he
is
likewise with
These
of modern
Bacon
world
who
knowledge
very
a
be
says
which
only
with
the
language,
own
they deserve
them
acutely,
very
the
not
are
of
many
also his
relates.
text
publishers.
are
five
not
shrewdly
the
notes
having a purelycolloquial
knowledge
a
without
All current
in the Western
men
and Arabic
are
He
grammar.
be had
be familiar,not
to
subject to
that there
says
that
philosophy can
Bacon
are
declared
he
leave
and
translating
the
the
the translators
and
text; whereas
translator
that
inaccurate,because
are
understand
can
Scriptures
or
for
languages,
studyingArabic.1
thoroughlypursued without
translations
failingto
Greek,
Fathers
ancient
Furthermore,
of the
and
criticised the
studyingthe
ancients.
Hebrew
PHILOLOGY
that he
perfectknowledge
no
CLASSICAL
note
may
spending too
and
OF
which
is
foundations,and
difference
of any
which
scientific,
which
language and
down
goes
is therefore
the
between
to
the
knowledge
of
philosophical
linguist.Bacon, consequently,insists upon
grammar,
grammar,
he
forerunner
is the
times.
were
He
criticises
Referringto
the Arabic
unavailable
practically
and
of
even
still more
a
and
school
philological
the
translations
to
grammar;
errors
of modern
of translation to be
of Aristotle of which
the Western
in this
world.
the
originals
MIDDLE
THE
found
in
"
Every
Vulgate,and
the
ventured
have
who
has
one
the
does not
understand
the
of classical
case
hints that
hard
hits
he
the texts
fruitful in
be
asters
critic-
He
says:
he
alter whatever
he would
poets." Here,
of
those
the text.
change
to
thingwhich
"
to
were
241
impertinenceto
two
or
AGES
do
not
in
hint
Bacon
drops
of
Scriptures,
the
the
time
"
Valla and
of
Erasmus.1
Bacon
work
by
was
no
of others.
in the
the
Greek
accidence
Bacon.
Greek
lexicon
Nevertheless
read
was
of
was
there
read in
remembrance
that
Raimundus
traveller,
Pope and
of
1
and
has
also
littleGreek
was
Oxford
at
Latin
another
been
much
so
translation.
to
It is worth
noting that
in
Latine
au
Dublin
Dr.
of Greek
correctingand
xiii
Review
s.
for
Sandys
was
to the
It is
worthy
famous
and
Cf
school
Tartar
the
spent forty
Martin, La
Vulgate
January, 1898.
observes
mainly
pronunciationthat
to
of Aristotle
known
establish
ascribed
persuade,first the
Universityof Paris, to
an
the verb
Franciscan, the
Lullius, tried
has
contains
paradigm of
oriental
years
then the
College,Oxford,
Christi
ending with
manuscriptof which,
grammar,
written
beautifully
characters
grammatical
his interest in
libraryat Corpus
short Greek
TV7TT0).2
Greek
who
one
showed
He
studyby writinga
now
means
he
derived
from
the Greeks
invariablyadopts."
"Bacon's
own
knowledge
it is their
HISTORY
242
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
thrive
to-day
gathered from
at
Paris
the
fragmentsof
and
as
interesting
showing his
had
glossaryof
of
sort
Greek.
He
corrects
as, for
of the
instance,that
books
fifty
Latin
he
work,
mental
common
errors
tells
has
described by
fairly
very
mind
of
Bacon
Roger
principlesof the
than
usual
time."
is
views
decay.
something
taken
are
apprehended, was
back
text
the
to
Altogetherhe
of science
philosophy,with
superstitionsof
Rashdall, op.
There
is
an
cit. ii. p.
edition
"
is
The
of almost
and
a
the
more
his
own
Charles
(Paris,1861) ;
son
grammar
Genie, ses
was
Bacon's
and
and
the
when
spirit,
of
spirit
ruins
of
properly
desolation
and
antique greatness
works
edited
comprehensive study
later
CEuvres
et
monograph
ses
published,with
University of Cambridge
understand,
96.
of
excellent
difficult to
of it. Its
of
out
1859).
very
very
certainlynot
It sprang
Greek
ing,
spell-
many
Per sonne,
the
in
singlesentence:
course
inductive
credulityin
Medievalism
and
us
strangelycompounded
was
of the future
propheticgleams
best
in
the
History,mentioned
Gellius.2
Hallam
from
the Greek
takes
by Pliny (viii.
p. 17),and altogether
of Aulus
many-sided curiosity
very
anecdotes,
some
seen
of Aristotle's Natural
are
activity.He
derived
He
himself
opuscula,
words
of
etymology.
Bacon's
his minor
unusual
number
quantity,and
Berlin.1
by
Brewer
of Bacon
(London,
is that
by Parrot,Roger Bacon,
Contemporains (Paris,1894).
notes
and
(Cambridge, 1892).
by
an
by
introduction,
sa
His
the
THE
often without
any
Ages
to
appear
of its
some
different from
this
So
and
new.
and
the Christian
have
we
us, since
so
As
rending sound
is not
process
and
Thus
of it has
of
we
have
may
appealed most
grandeur
of
is
it.
of
dark
hear
can
when
Yet
conscious
grow
chillingcold,
in
master
devastation.
it,we
that
stimulating,
its Art
while the
to
which
tian
Chris-
it often shocks
to
of destruction,but
one
Instead
warm
within
of continuous
beautiful
everywhere
end
past
pagan
was
the borders
standingon
patientstudy
give our
the
tiquity
an-
different
something
in the
spiritual
was
in the
was
very
gradual process
blending of
was
brutality
raw
were
highestthought of
into
what
almost
was
look at Medievalism
we
much
at first to be
seem
with
that which
with
the
Ages
antique world
teaching.
Middle
the
transformed
be
to
was
in the
which
ment
discourage-
lightand glintsof
rays of
true
of
environment,
savage
description.There
assimilation,
by
of
the
partlyby
by
realitythe
in
Yet
there
time
discouraged,partly
almost
an
Middle
The
wholly
pursuitswere
from
came
knowledge, though
own
having been
as
243
of its value.
consciousness
intellectual
when
gloom
much
it drew
which
from
AGES
MIDDLE
rather
there
is
that
of
tact
con-
We
and
the
we
the
nation.
germi-
something
always noticeable.
been
rude, yet
the
originality
stronglyto
artists of modern
its Gothic
architecture
times,
attains the
HISTORY
244
heightof
the
by
out
the
for two
OF
CLASSICAL
sublime.
Even
its
from
As
to Leo
Kant
clash of
XIII.1
and
principalities
strife of
kings and
Professor
they
and
to secular
light.
government,
the
In
have
the
modern
between
world.
The
state
to
bring
to
the
out
men
Letters
of
into conscious
drawn
second
of the civilization of
source
of the
Middle
Ages.
Church
destroyed much;
For
time,
Comparee
des
of the
system
more
we
owe
the
but
Civilisations
the
entitled
Medievales
central
subjection
Carlovingian
reflected and
more
great debt
fanaticism
from
monograph
of
Ages
necessary
of slavish
by the antagonism
Learning,
and
authority,were
monotony
Church-state
Middle
Generate
the
producingsystems
and
questions
of ecclesiastical government
viz.,the
under
them
develop
See
the great
unceasing conflicts
external
artificial,
empire, and
Ages.' On
authorityand Church
from
"
"
Ages, Dark
raised and
were
"
government,
In
communities,
them
and
European
it is
what
been
the
"
right to political
right,of local
thought,
incessant
'
to
full of
are
Had
consideration.
of
the almost
mercantile
central government,
to
side
political
the
to
powers
relationshipof individual
government
the
flourished
has
J. W.
the contrary,
and
wrought
as
of every mode
and
popes
Men
of the
Philosophy,
"
PHILOLOGY
of
the
free."
to
the
Early
eighth century
(Paris,1905);
and
246
HISTORY
OF
Valerius Maximus.
Civili
CLASSICAL
he
because
place largely
As
Christians
"
the
to
small
than
of
this
mediaeval
to
possessor
it
was
word
v.
a
reality
Supra,
See
1902).
(Leipzig,
of
to
text
though
produced
number
word-
then
often
abridged,
of these
like
compiled
glossaries,
of
sort
did
the substance
genuine
lexicon
of
scholar,about
come
into
use
mentary,
com-
twelve
produced
was
1063,though
encyclopaedia.The
not
one
for
Low
a
Latin
long time.
184.
monograph
Gottingen, 1854.
collection
bits
The
One
on
See
grammar
contained
in I. Miiller's
also
elaborate
description of mediaeval
to-day more
vocabularies.
containingalso
Dictionarium
the
exist
Sometimes
also
were
p.
there
the
was
Something
in
one
compilationsof
many
and
glossaries
another.
while
one
been
the ninth
earlyas
by
and
carefully
copied and
were
corrected,and
others.
There
teachers used
listswhich
the foremost
have
to
Bello
reading in
there
literature,
manuscripts.
rather
of lexicons,or
as
classical
Donatus
unusual.2
was
for
quoted in
were
believed
was
thousand
used
was
De
before Christ."
adjunctsof
grammar
Priscian's
and
Petronius
Of
the schools.
of the
fragment of
The
fairlywell known,
was
PHILOLOGY
of these
the
Glossariorum
glossarieswas
Latinorum
1876).
(Leipzig,
Handbuch,
under
the
THE
called
Papias
his
Erudimentum.
It
in 1491.
Gloucester, made
of
he
which
in
circulated
when
printing,
of
attempt
an
of
at
used
were
his famous
About
but
extensive
we
have
the downfall
thirteenth
which
had
which
outlived
in
a.d.
capitalof
between
See
the whole
the East
the
Mahn,
De
of
rather
the
were
from
civilization,
to the
for
beginningof
consider
to
us
New
Empire
was
here
in
came
a.d.
Vit, Preface
to
and
sand
thou-
lished
estabpractically
made
world; but
the
Rome)
than
more
Byzantium
the
In that year
Lexicography in I. Muller's
Darstellung der
manual
Ages wholly in
Western
Constantine
West
on
them
Ages.1
Empire by
Roman
and
monograph
(Nordlingen,1902) ;
1879) ;
Eastern
330, when
on
Constantinople(Byzantium)
the Western
The
tioned
men-
These
last
based
Middle
Empire
It remains
its seat
years.
of the Western
or
the Middle
historyof
century.
the Eastern
to
1200,
Deriva-
criticism,with
regarded the
works
only a
not
was
year
Liber
two
grammar,
Thus
the
Catholicon, which
Osborn
dictionary,
etymological
an
Ferrara, compiled
by
until
issued at Venice
English monk,
an
Eighty-sixyears later,the
tionum.
trines
Doc-
manuscript
it was
called Panorama.
Hugutio, Bishop
247
dictionary,Elementarium
own
AGES
MIDDLE
the Lexicon
Lexicographie nach
Handbuch,
of Forcellini
alien
ihren
i.
(Prato,
Seiten
248
the Roman
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Empire
divided
was
took
Arcadius
Theodosius.
PHILOLOGY
between
the
Eastern
capitalat Constantinople,while
half,with
Western
his
tangled historyof
Thus
murder.
and
"
that
declared
on
from
395
to
the Turks),
a
existence
or
of
Western
and
or
the
at Tours
hurled
18
in
"
back
it
thousand
years."
unity
the
as
the
best
stormed
the
for
in the
between
time
to
purpose,
Saracens
Asia
died
whom
to
the
fact
and
sion
to attain cohe-
develop a
necessary
eighthcentury, or
Vienna
by
with
met
excuse
is found
barrier
militarypower
in the
from
of
ruled
who
of 107
out
of
being
as
mutilated,12
were
all,73
from
Empire
abdicated, 3 starved
prison,12
for centuries
sort
uniform
of revolts,schisms,
Byzantine Empire
hordes, such
shattered
Greek
the
disgrace. Perhaps
civilisation and
wild
murdered,
Europe, so
a
and
in warfare
it formed
tedious
(when Constantinoplewas
were
20
monastery
violence
that
of
record
vividlycondemned
Taine
1453
death, 8 died
were
"
succession
computed
It has been
in
it
historyof
merely
was
neglecteduntil
giganticmouldiness, lastinga
and
long
the
treacheries."
"
called
and
tale of weakness
Phocas
the
is the
Empire
it has been
Gibbon
Even
years.
received
strife,sedition, folly,
treachery,
misgovernment,
constant
and
Eastern
his
The
Rome.
of
sons
half,with
Honorius
capitalat
the
the two
Charles
new
repel
to
Martel
the Turks
who
MIDDLE
THE
If
look
we
into
carefully
more
there
everywhere
and
so
many
of the
Rome
in
its
people were,
as
alike alternated
In other
and
of assimilation,and
The
seen.
and
in Asia
boundaries
Again
and
For
wars
were
diverting account
from
were
childish
it had
Old
despots;
amusements
the Roman
its emperors,
than
Empire
and
such
power
the
world
had
yet
waged.2 Byzantium
of life in
Con-
as
extended, both
were
Armenians, and
the
hausting
ex-
stimulated.
commerce
of
of the
Europe.
reformed
was
most
effective armies
organised more
It differed
(741-773),were
Copronymus
showed
Rome
recuperationafter periods of
Some
warfare.
stantine
of
New
Its rulers
the most
Indeed, the
the
between
spirit,
has been
Roman
oriental.
more
it to its centre,
visible.
characteristics.
being far
schisms,
religious
older
surprisedthat
be
not
same
historyof Byzantium
the
themselves
is very
Rome
must
we
of
traces
making
historyof Old
the
kind shook
violence of every
and
surviving and
249
we
civil wars,
are
AGES
Byzantium,
see
the
the
Bulgars,
itself
was
Marrast, Esquisses
Byzantines (Paris,1874).
1
See
Bury
Gibbon, The
and
Decline
New
Oman,
York, 1892).
The
Fall
A
of the Roman
Empire, edited
by
Empire
OF
HISTORY
250
Rome
magnificentcity.
the
make
the
paintingsand
It
to
roof,and
wooden
suspend
Domes
plan.
it
of
St.
Sophia
Italy,and
types
the
once
Minor.
many
in the
literal
painting
Most
It is
of
of the
the
of
art, there
frescoes
that modern
in
and
the mosaics
we
few
are
there
the
panels have
made
this
is
trace
can
of
remains
existed,first,
and second,
figure,
iconoclastic
were
of
and
Panel-
Byzantium.
disappeared.
now
priorto
can
archaeologists
Russia,
Empire originated.
artists
the
(with
Apostles in
which
Christians
Greek
this
origin,and
the Eastern
drawing
ground-
fact,the Byzantine
In
Orientalism
practisedby
only from
able
Mosaic,
Fresco-painting,
sense.
were
of
churches
their
in
an
because
kind
of the
Church
placeof
Byzantine architecture
in many
as
Asia
forms
for other
As
and
everythingwhich
in almost
of the
in
especially
Grasco-Asiatic
were
styled
tendom."
Chris-
unit in
any
in
genius which
well
Constantinople,as
Northern
it with
use
be found,
can
been
Greek
architectural
is characteristic
semi-domes)
wherever
and
even
were
flashed
was
then, by using loftypiers,
the dome
to
Imperial."
and
has
its fundamental
as
"
title of
the
expressionof
Greek
dome
the Roman
chose
the
the
was
ransacked
was
architecture
monumental
complete
Tiber
jewelsgleamed
all its
"
the
on
capitaldeserve
new
and
Statues
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
the twelfth
get any
good
tury
cen-
idea
of
the
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
earlyByzantine painting.
Ages, and
Middle
catacombs
pupils and
thus
.throughoutItaly.
have
the
to do
with
manuscriptswith
spread
the
trained
Byzantine
influence
It is in the Minor
decoration, such
illuminatingof
the
as
colours,ivorycarving,tapestry
gorgeous
gold work,
together
cameos,
at
who
Kingdom
Norman
the South
Italian
of the eleventh
the middle
Toward
Rome.
at
the
throughout
artists
felt even
it was
We
Christian
the
greatly influenced
251
most
site
exqui-
Byzantine artists
supreme.1
was
Byzantine
2
tracts
and
controversial
as
they deserved
the
kept on
See
writingeven
Texier
to
the
Eastern
and
after that.
These
are
Byzantin (Paris,
1892).
See
infra,pp.
254-257.
the
who
have
Five
historian.
mostly perished,
Byzantine
rians
Histo-
themselves
busied
Empire
there
tion)
excep-
innumerable
wrote
The
one
down
to
some
were
of them
have
its
who
siderable
con-
Pullan, Byzantine
do.
value.
1
save
one
which
treatises,
of writers
group
historyof
destruction
itself (with
priestsof Byzantium
and
form
with
in
very
Scholars
has
Literature
Architecture
(London,
1894);
L'Art
HISTORY
252
OF
Chalcondylas, and
historyof
its
beginning down
as
privatenotes
French
and
and
memoirs
This
book
death.
of
the
has
consequence
production
of
fifteen other
works
in
been
the
Scriptorum Historic
Really
read
of
For
reader
rare
translation
The
most
Gibbon
2
In
I733)is
of
amusing
It
was
almost
in
other
any
There
are
united
Corpus
made
by
the
at the
vols.
of his Decline
by Labb6
collection
Byzantine
command
of
collection of authori-
of
of
and
were
is
an
old and
(London, 1663).
Procopius were
transferred
by
Fall.
(Paris, 171
was
as
after his
Byzantine writings is
in 48 vols,
scholars
regime.
translation in the
Greek,
startlingpassages
36 vols.,edited
similar
piquant sayings
was
of the
some
historians.1
Law
Asiatic
Dindorf,3
to the footnotes
of
he
the old
than
the
among
separate edition
to
which
and
interesting
style,
more
Latin
Iustinianus.
is referred
giveshis
Byzantine historywhose
lawyer,Tribonianus, an
it he
Byzantina.2
remarkable
Emperor
the
jotteddown
publisheduntil
not
the
In
under
court
fresh and
publishedwith
are
he
one
us
Byzantine
writers
noted
reminds
Procopius was
It is written
Procopius is
1470.
reveal to
French
these
from
history."
the book
of
Byzantine Empire
which
doings of
first four
stories which
secret
relatingto
intimate;
very
"
Anecdota, or
The
the
the year
to
collector of scandalous
in his
PHILOLOGY
Procopius.
continuous
give a
CLASSICAL
1;
reprintedat Venice
begun
the brothers
done
at
Bonn
by such
Dindorf.
in
in
1828, but
distinguished
HISTORY
254
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
or
historical,
etymological. Thus
wrote
things,among
many
them
are
and
literature.
and
books,
which
is
called
Remarkable
historians
of
one
sent
was
much
comments
so
and
of
had
but
in
alphabetical
order,but
1 1
93
of
literature.
which
as
in
with
Muller's
which
The
drew
Handbuch,
vols.
or
ix.
still
strous
mon-
strous,
mon-
lexicon,
arranged
and
skill,
are
is almost
subjectsare
is
paedic.
encyclo-
been
It is a grammar,
littlecare
foil.;Hergenrother, Photios,3
is
have
his book
was
of Lexicography
This
(c. 976).
Suidas
it
these themes.
growth
readingmust
range,
one.
in the
the erudition
his
something like
was
treated
Suidas
moles.
indigestaque
Krumbacher
he varied
its text
subject-matter,
who
upon
and
geography all
See
280
recent
the
to
sources
in its scope
and
of
Porphyrogenetus
book
This
959).
Lexicon
only partlyknown;
rudis
Assyria
of early
preservation
Constantinus
monument
The
for its
remarkable
to
valuable
and
ancient
History
is the
language
abstracts
and
by making
Sometimes
arranged accordingto
was
Greek
ambassador
an
which
encyclopaediaof historycompiled by
to
915
the Historian's
of the
lost.
emperors,
(reignedfrom
volumes
two
Myrobiblion1 (MvpiofitfiXiov),
gives
the
the
(c.820-c. 891)
now
are
as
there
by criticisms
synopsis of
us
He
of which
many
his abstracts
pp.
Photius
in
it is full
(Nordlingen,1897),
THE
MIDDLE
which
of serious mistakes
AGES
show
255
that Suidas
the work
of the critical spirit.Still,
it contains
valuable because
be found
is
sessed
pos-
extremely
information
that
can
else.1
nowhere
FollowingSuidas
Tzetzes,who
Ioannes
came
also
was
very voluminous
of
allegories
much
so
not
was
Odyssey in
ten
Homeric
(hence Chiliades),interpreting
he
rationalisticway,
thousand
works, and
the Pseudo-Homeric
his
verses
mythology in
prepared a commentary
the Iliad,
to
has leftscholia to
Hesiod,
to Lycophron's
to Oppian, and especially
Aristophanes,
to
Here
Alexandra.
and
that obscure
to
rhetoric of
the
the so-called
from
about
also
fond
was
The
1175
which
of
to
writing
valuable commentary
is based
fine
prefaceto
sound
upon
while
excellent sources,
Prolegomena
have
we
epitomised
commentary
of Bekker
25-95,
and
Pindar.
on
the stand-
(Berlin,
1854),but
Bernhardy'sedition,pp.
have
also
we
on
Homeric
The
other
a
that
Eustathius,Archbishop of
politici.'
poems
his pen
He
Hermogenes.
Thessalonica,wrote
scholia and
He
mysticalpoem.2
versus
the Homeric
he
also the
see
Krumbacher, op.
cit.
562-570.
pp.
1
Supra, p.
Isaac
1
Tzetzes.
Supra,
1816), the
1840).
4
See
edited
See
p.
See
101.
Hart,
His
Chiliades
De
works
Tzetzarum
are
edited
was
written
by
his
brother,
Nomine, Vila,Scripiis(1880).
separatelyby
1826),and
by Kiessling (Leipzig,
Bekker
Lehrs
(Berlin,
(Leipzig,
Krumbacher,
by
Some
1 01.
Schneidewin
pp.
536-541.
The
preface to
(Gottingen,1837).
Pindar
has
been
56
OF
HISTORY
point of
literature,the
pure
scholia and
wrote
point that
translated
he
such
authors
the
of Cato,
(disticha)
the
important of all is
It
Planudea.
"
This
made
60.
it
To
Meleager
This
Garland."
The
of poems
by Meleager
poems
were
in the
sense,
thought,either tender
or
with
lightand colour.
and
continual
This
editions
the
mass
of
compilation. Planudes
taste.
literary
to
century
made
Nevertheless
Anthologia
anthologies,
about
made
was
up
and
Simonides.
were
matic
epigrama
and
pathetic,
single
all of
immensely popular,
was
made
and
great
work
tenth
poems
or
that
were
'AvOoXoyia, or
Sappho, and
humorous
polished,so
exquisitely
them
two
brieflyembodying
"
on
other poets,
forty-six
and
Greek
cially
espe-
Most
of Gadara
title
the
himself
earlier
originalAnthology
by Meleager
and
compiled with
he
called
on
gave
sayings
translation
of the
is
one
really based
was
which
is the younger
Anthologies.
Greek
Ovid,
Latin
unknown.
now
Anthology
which
and
taste
of
his
basing
is
of
Cicero, the
Metamorphoses
the
to
more
number
part of
manuscript which
valuable
much
Greek
into
of Ovid,
the Heroides
syntax, it is
on
Caesar, a
as
he
(i260-1310). Though
treatise
interesting
Byzantine
most
Planudes
is Maximus
writer
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
it
a.d.
throughout
one
Cephalas
a
practically
though with
the Planudean
the
new
far less
Anthology was
MIDDLE
THE
the
only
257
in Western
known
one
AGES
century.
translation
(Claude de Saumaise)
by Grotius.1
In
found
in
the
collection of
for
1606, Salmasius
hundred
one
and
in his
until there
appeared
skill and
No
that
artistry
Another
with
the
Infra,p.
In
Bibliotheca
Stadtmuller
notes
with the
contact
gamut
an
site
exqui-
was
ified
mod-
in 1270
The
First Crusade
Seventh
in 1272.
of
of thousands
Byzantines,and also
The
ended
and
indirectly
brought
Arabs.
1096- 1099.
years
sade
last Cru-
or
It is
impossible
Europeans could
have
be-
349.
vols.;revised
in
(Paris, 1872),
in
See
1894.
(London, 1877)
Stadtmuller
and
civilisation
Crusades, which
Turks, Saracens,and
that hundreds
13
the
Europe into
began
the embodiment
are
the whole
sweep
by which Western
from
occupied the
and artistically
fitly
of touch
sureness
1803.2
utterlyinimitable.
are
means
came
they
in
Jacobs
They
poems.
genius,and
feelingwith
of human
F.
included
was
edited
critically
it
was
language can
wonderful
of Greek
nor
edition of
the
modern
no
translate these
Western
Analecta;
it
finer
published
not
was
by Brunck
teenth
seven-
has
brilliant poems
added
from
while
fine
Mackail,
the
edition is that
critical edition
Select
Palatine
ante-classical
less than
The
is called
Heidelbergcollection
recent
Thackeray's Anthologia
and
to
181 7.
Epigrams
collection
sources
three
down
hundred
through
Anthologia Palatina.
with
English
(London, 1891).
number
poets
begun by
was
Graca
in Didot's
are
of the
the
most
Byzantine
represented.
258
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
acquainted with
come
the ways
impressionswhich
fact,the Crusades
of the
the advance
by bringing into
had
trade and
hitherto been
culture of the
had
them
fond
who
men
even
Greek
led to
philosophyfar
of
certain
thought which
of the Renaissance
of the Crusades."
See
Wilken,
Michaud,
The
ler,Geschichte
ersten
(New
for
(Berlin,1898)
der
1898).
has
Europeans
could
of
teach
they could
to
Some
in
liberality
Crusaders
"
been
be found
said,
The
tion
the civiliza-
oriental influence
trans.
Kreuzzilge(Berlin,1891) ;
Archer
Geschichte
des
Von
and
through-
1807-1832)
(Leipzig,
vols.
Kreuzzilge,7
1898) ; Rohricht,
; and
higher
Kreuzzilges (Leipzig,1900) ;
York,
to
are
vasive
per-
in the sages
often
As
Byzantine and
Geschichte
the
than
skepticism.
Muhammadans.
roots
most
with
who
better
portant
im-
more
verged on
became
rope
Eu-
industries,
Those
and
toleration,
even
So much
Arabs.
were
enriched
Finallyand
Europe.
philosophy found
of
them.
checked
to have
ceiving
re-
Byzantines and
been
with
to have
was
the East
home
new
establishing
circulation
and
art
without
own
generallyheld
who
their
they carried
are
and
customs
Muhammadans,
by promoting
which
and
learningof
In
PHILOLOGY
Sybel,
Kingsford,
Geschichte
The
Konigreichs
Prutz, Kulturschichte
especially
der
des
Crusades
Jerusalem
lin,
Kreuzzilge(Ber-
THE
Middle
the
out
by
backs
in
they
large
in
engage
at
Greeks,
rate
and
they
Western
On
the
literature
amowitz,
Euripides
Hankius,
De
Cf.
also
of
op.
the
notice
Early
nearly
filling
of
half
i. pp.
the
true
at
dispelled
was
in
what
to
should
Middle
page.
was
Dr.
36
Ages,
in
devoted
while
is
put
op.
1900).
his
1677).
antine
ByzIt
is
Outlines
five
nearly
the
scholarship
off
with
mere
and
cit.,
Harrison's
(London,
Gudeman
have
years
Frederic
Wil-
cit.;
(Leipzig,
Greeds
Mr.
p.
op.
Gibbon,
193-219;
Ages,
that
thousand
But
influence
Krumbacher,
Scriptoribus
Middle
the
of
awoke
see
387-439
pp.
Philology
scholars
for
i.
inexplicable,
Classical
Europe
cit.
strife.
Ages
Byzantines,
Rerum
in
Byzantine
the
political
to
earth.1
new
Byzantinarum
though
of
order
in
mankind
Herakles,
Sandys,
History
when
their
learning
direct
represented
turned
who
manuscripts
Middle
the
und
History
the
and
and
heaven
new
of
mist
or
exercise
to
were
Europe
old
the
part
taste,
controversy
preserved
any
most
of
the
on
259
the
than
measure
the
for
was
rather
theological
when
time
It
Ages.
erudition
of
men
AGES
MIDDLE
of
teresting,
in-
the
to
pages
of
ern
West-
graphic
biblio-
VI
THE
The
RENAISSANCE
Renaissance
the
"
remarkable
most
intellectual
that
movement
regarded
the
Yet
The
and
mental
this
to
burst
forged
only
which
all the
for
it,and
to
freedom.
It
the
of
effects
so-called
of
and
sprang
the
up
it
and
in
in
lectual
intel-
an
antiquity,
Europe
ages
struggle up
was
which
It
In
the
In
schools
the
restored
of
Netherlands
the
and
beautiful
260
of
to
it
that
the
lectual
intel-
felt
be
it
Vinci
soon
Flanders.
classic
in
threw
over-
directly
way
inspired the
Da
had
dence,
indepen-
philosophy
art
painting
waking
sunlight of
religion it paved
Reformation.
narrowness
tradition
ultimately
were
found
pro-
prolonged lethargy,
into
view.
a
the
was
of tiresome
activity.
In
the
great declaration
human
rather
against
from
ological.
archae-
imperfect
Italy was
great
often
too
than
of classical
mediaevalism.
of
scholasticism.
for the
revolt
fetters that
of
is
"
more
narrow
began
in Western
sphere
every
is
routine
humanity
seen
great models
far-reaching
of
ever
exclusivelyliterary,artistic,and
Renaissance
and
the
to
almost
being
as
has
as
reversion
"
world
in
terpieces
mas-
Italy,
afterward
In
models.
tecture
archiIn
262
HISTORY
ideas,moreover,
OF
destined to
received
coming
age
It may
thus
from
began
in
play an importantpart
their
germinal expression.
that Dante
initiated the
considered
'
The
as
separate
the
Renaissance
Italy(1250-1453),and
richness
of
in its first
marked
was
time
world, and
the pagan
by
of the
scholars and
in 1453, many
their
learningand
of
matter
century before
be
seen
and
Symonds,
See
striking
the
The
we
fall of
A Handbook
Scartazzini,
Some
wrongly
the Turks
knowledge
and
of the
in
His
to
began
at
as
Constantinople,
brilliant career,
shall mention
and
Renaissance
fled westward
writers
of
protagonist
Renaissance
Federn, Dante
the
ascribes
Renaissance
fact, the
of the true
Petrarca, whom
in
Constantinopleby
their
by consideringthe
Dante, but
in the
parted
im-
Greek
in Italy. But,
peoples,especially
classical
see
verse,
Byzantine Greeks.
as
we
of those who
which
popular error
the influence
to
own
spread
wide-
largenessand
the
this
period
written
a
Dante's
dull formalism
to the
It is
passionfor
vigourand magnificenceof
contrast
ment
move-
movement
in the
in this evolution."
PHILOLOGY
him
trulysaid
be
of the modern
not
CLASSICAL
this
can
easily
merely
not
of
period,Francesco
littlelater.
least
We
have
Italy,p. 69.
Time, Eng.
Dante, Eng.
trans.
trans.
(New
York, 1902) ;
(Boston, 1897).
also
that
seen
century, composed
after the
Greek
to
seem
small
Greek
have
had
excited
Nor
set.
cramped and
Europe,1but they
in
mediaeval
the
One
crude.
its culture
such
that, after recalling
names
of
and
England.
and
almost
teachers who
could
hardly
say
Gregory
the
of
The
a
Renaissance
desire.
new
in its
pagan
Their
the
had
concern
splithairs
of the
weary
the
feelingin
new
of Padua
sigilo
and
new
best to him.
seems
in
Bohemia,
1
and
of life,
and
many
had
its
most
al-
been
with
the
mysteriesof
it
was
faith.
narrow.
very
but finally
men
dextrously,
and
largerlife
William
shook
must
the
Wiclif
other
rightto
in
Mar-
the individual
and
organise
independentminds
the
expresses
Nominalism.
think
into
for them.
mean
importance of
a
grew
themselves
of Ockham,
philosophy of
as
ration
inspi-
new
ingenious,but
teaches
mediaevals
The
of hairs
splitting
Englishman,
and
secular and
essentially
was
been
most
realisation of what
So
It
freedom.
philosophywas
It could
rather
means
the great
in France
its love
irresponsibility,
wholly under
their chief
best known
were
very
necessarily
mind
those
as
his
few Greek
no
was
pronounced
Byzantines.
known
been
in the thirteenth
and
grammar
of the
manner
of eminence
teachers
263
RENAISSANCE
THE
Huss
organised
Maurus, Bacon,
et ai.
264
their
at
the
of
PHILOLOGY
individual
the
individual
rightof
A brief survey
of the
what
Christian
It
passion of
the
against the
dimness
reverted
with
and
almost
an
He
saw
he
His
poetic instinct
took
writingsof
satires.
his
For
and
he
the
But
an
in
Germany
in
his
can
and
politics
which
the
art.
1
the
and
to
life.
dull
Vergil,and
from
it
his
Italian
Africa.
was
in
the Ciceronian
Its
received
realised
fact
significant
so
long
spirit,
petty republicsand
(1304-1374.)
ders.
Flan-
clumsy
national
The
and
rejectedthe
scarcelybe
us
dom
free-
of human
entitled
War, and
now
it recalls to
Italyof
view
went
Latin
He
predecessorsknew,
Apart
Punic
that
the
widelyand
vocabularyfrom
Latin
epic in
Second
enthusiasm
renewal
both
and
their barbarous
writers.
one
travelled
he
inspiration
enlargedhis
took
the pagan
He
exquisitetaste
Augustan
understood.
and
own
composed
subjectwas
an
intensityto
comprehensive
more
who
ning
begin-
medievalism.
of
than
his studies he
with
fierce
largerworld
and
at the
give
learning.1Possessing
bareness
of France
men
Scriptures.
spontaneityof thought.
verse,
and
he
was
first positive
steps in the revival of
the fire and
the
actuallydone
Renaissance.
true
Christianity
to
activities will
Petrarca's
was
the
They taught
of
interpretation
of Francesco
understandingof
an
CLASSICAL
importance
and
OF
HISTORY
or
that
was
stifled
small
THE
had
principalities
time when
and
almost
blotted out
the world
and
when
and
Africa
Empire
Rome
Asia
Minor.
for Italian
that sentiment
a
until
vital
thing down
in
the
1870
capitalof
As
and
its verse
is
of the
of
Latin
a
more
Petrarca's
texts known
of which
which
Wherever
manuscriptsof
to have
he
remains
at
in this poem
are
the most
War,
many
to
many
significant
book,1 which
the Renaissance
is
itself.
be mentioned.
To
formed
but
small
part of the
once
existed;
set
in his
travels,he
through
Punic
to guess
went
actuality
perhaps
it began to be
to his world
he appears
main
re-
to
citythe splendid
the Second
yet there
importantfact
mind,
inspired
Italyburst
long time
and striking
spirited
prophecy of
One
it
gave
that ancient
words
the
of nine
one
this fact
destined
was
United
epic on
of all is
stillobligedfor
splendid passages
Gaul
powerful State.
Latin
quantitiesin
recollection of
of Sardinia
imperfect. The
periodwere
and
Spain
to
of
mistress
made
and
to Petrarca's
been
of the
King
new
had
unity which
graduallythe Kingdom
when
the memory
law
gave
now
265
RENAISSANCE
ix.
273-282.
with
some
searched
measure
for
of
266
HISTORY
At
success.
Cicero and
a
unknown.
CLASSICAL
he
discovered
PHILOLOGY
two
portionof
as
Liege
OF
the Institutio of
More
At
"
its way
achievement
later
much
and
Greek
made
there
discoveryof
than
practically
all the
and
teachinghim,
a
at
which
of Homer
copy
derful
won-
the
both
to
language. Unluckily
died without
he
"
age,
the Greek
in Florence
one
no
was
Greek,
edged
acknowl-
relation of Sanskrit
his old
In
Latin.
to
rest
the
effort to master
an
read
then
of
he found
of
Verona
Quintilian,
important in
orations
new
had
capable
was
learningenough
been
him
sent
to
from
Constantinople.1
Petrarca
that
his love
degree
was
for classical
hundred
that had
years,
spiritand
his
his
Epistolce,
the note
to waken
as
Petrarca
of Homer
the aid of
styleof
of classicism
Calabrian
and
the task
Greek,
to
the
his death
he
return
Before
purity,and
remarkable
clearlyand
one
Boccaccio
disciple
was
very
Leonzio
in
dialogueshe
so
splendidly
genius of Italyonce
the dormant
Latin, and
so
of Dante.
preceding seven
and his
Viris Illustribus,
De
into
a
Latin
that
was
in the
classical age.
life of the
attained to
done
been
as
least
in the
not
to
struggledpassionately
he
had
struck
antiquitywas
by medievalism,
overlaid
Despising all
of the Renaissance, in
son
to render
more
to
this copy
imperfectlyperformed with
Pilato.
missionaryof
noted
from
host
the
and
monks
communicating
with
and
his
by
His
beauty of
he
time he became
in
leius.
It is
professedlya
of
There
translation
2d ed.
*
self
him-
to moderns
of
son
he
and
sance.
Renais-
the
taken
soon
was
life and
learning.At
to
natural
then, under
was
by
the
King
same
spent
and
Apu-
copying manuscripts of
likelythat
the
tales,gave
Decameron, which
book
is
Boccaccio
is,in
ment
arrange-
know
we
Petrarca
(Paris,1907).
Terence
collection of Milesian
(Oneglia,1874).
I3I3-I37S-
by
(Paris,1867) ; Geiger,
Petrarch
is best known
of culture
manner,
is
Caesar,
felt both
been
French, but
was
short,witty stories
1
had
enthusiastic
and
and
Cicero
of
them
impulse,and stirring
new
flunghimself
centre
time
of
the
but
that
an
was
mother
Italy,where
much
the
him
inspiredmaster.
Decameron,
Robert,
he
Boccaccio,2who
Giovanni
his
them
Travelling
movement.
new
schoolmen,
to
the
whom
enthusiasm
new
the
over
pupils to
(or
accomplished Latinist,was
Malpaghini),an
most
da Ravenna
giftedsecretary,Giovanni
life.1 Petrarca's
Giovanni
267
RENAISSANCE
THE
them
Africa by
Petrarca
Corradini
himself,see
(Leipzig,1874) ;
de
But
now.
with
an
from
Italian
Mezieres,Pitrarque
Robinson
Nolhac, Pitrarque
et
and
Rolfe,
VHutnanisme,
268
the
HISTORY
standpointof
styleand
Latin
various
Varro
CLASSICAL
fact that he
wrote
in
turn
preached
culture
at
cities.
Leonardo
Venice, Mantua,
Aristotle,Demosthenes, and
of them, Colutius
the
cityof
and
popes
Latin
sonorous
style. The
interest which
for
do with
(Cyriacusof Ancona)
part of
every
and
seemed
to
object in
1
See
coins,and
him
these
1890).
ments
publicdocu-
antiquityled
feel
to
than
thus
Italy and
the
of
Ciriaco
islands,
as
inscriptions
what
87-97,
Werke,
und
*33
"
pp.
742
his
was
"I
journeyings,he replied,
Leben
He
sculpture,gems,
asked
Korting, Boccaccio's
thing
every-
siasm
strong enthu-
Greek
significant.When
endless
of
remains.
literary
of such
cit. pp.
One
masters
were
taking note
labours.
pertainedto
medals,
Barbaro,
Cicero,and
of
who
classical
rather
archaeological
ransacked
ian
Ital-
of securingfor
princesthe necessity
the classic
de' Pizzicolli
cal
classi-
chancellor
(Colucciodi Salutato),
secretaries
to
Giovanni
other
Plutarch; while
scribes and
had
of
excellent translations
themselves
which
and
on
say)
gospel of
forced upon
the
in the enthusiastic
Salutati
Florence
excellent
in Latin
those of
Rome,
made
Bruni2
an
tant
impor-
(let us
manner
and
disciples
to
the
His
their
to
of treatises
Suetonius.1
Malpaghini
is most
attained
number
subjects,quite after
or
PHILOLOGY
Boccaccio
classicist,
of the
because
of
OF
foil.
go
to
(Leipzig,
1369-1444.
HISTORY
270
Medievalism.1
of
OF
He
CLASSICAL
also to harmonise
strove
Christianitywith
employed
PHILOLOGY
of
those
in other countries
the
ings
teach-
paganism.
Strozzi
gave
for the
terests
in-
discoveryand
purchaseof manuscripts.
all this,
that it was
clear from
It is perfectly
Constantinopleand
of
that
about
brought
end of the
Italian
classical
and
for
power
the
despoticrulers
of
parallel.It
new-made
a
was
after
one
The
research.
another,held
Salerno
learningand stimulated by
by the
younger
Council
men
like Nicholas
art
was
form
of
import. Under
rivalryof the
passed into
(1431-1449),
Leo
thus
all these
to have
the
Bologna, Padua,
breath
X., in
free hand
whom
In
be said
to
concealed
of the
new
schools founded
new
the control of
absorbingpassion.
impulse,may
to
and encouraged
libraries,
of Basel
learningand
the
Milan, made
in
power
were
Even
sort.
universities of
ancient
with
that he provided
de' Medici
means
united
who
one
maintained
placesfor scholars and artists,
and
culture.
new
taste
without
art
antedated
spirit,
unscrupulousnessof character
brutal
scholars
rich under
cities,grown
extraordinaryseries
of that
the
to
favoured
of its
somewhat
Greek
"Circumstances
The
of
dispersion
Renaissance,since
reversion
learning,the
the
the
the
the downfall
not
after the
a
series of
the interest in
under
fact,learning,
have
much
taken
on
the
of its serious
Infra,p.
271.
RENAISSANCE
THE
flippancyof character
certain
seemed
the
natural
things of
human
life.
had
natural
largelygiven
Everything
to
way
formal
became
many
Here, then, is
opposed
to be
to-daymark
and
gentleman
what
the
The
the
bound
men
words,
whom
one
Returning
See
Voigt,
infra,p.
Jahrhunderl
Culture
des
of
Gasquet,
Renaissance
of others,
to
the
fine
characteristics
would
describe
an
as
Humanism
objectionto
every
dogmatic
were
imposed
to
check
no
all
fine and
relations
between
Byzantium
and
272.
Humanismus,
the Renaissance
The
the
love of what
common
Wiederbelebung des
Die
and
of the
readilysee
can
gests
sug-
meant
key-note of
The
mediaevals
course
beautiful.2
graciousand
we
Italy,
we
The
aesthetic tastes
togetherby
of
careful cultivation,
and
geniality,
scholar.
Humanism
by
mind
Roman
in other
the
is meant
Humanism
to
"
dogmatism.
degree.
upon
tianity,
allegianceto Chris-
of
in
experiment.
with
urbanitas
certain
form
their
limits.
no
aesthetic
of
name
knew
in
Medievalism.
to
breeding combined
which
that
seen
humanitas, which
joy in the
'
devotion."
as
more
increasinglylax
doctrine,and
the
renouncing
way
caccio
Boc-
lightnessof
over-refinement
an
The
expressionof exuberant
in
permissible
was
in any
Without
erness
be associated with the clev-
to
came
fifteenth-centuryscholars.
the
of
271
Eve
in
3d
klassischen
ed.
Allerthums
oder
das
(Berlin,1893) ; Burckhardt,
Italy,Eng.
trans.
(London, 1898) ;
erste
The
and
cil.
HISTORY
272
antedated
sance
(1453). I*
OF
CLASSICAL
the sack of
indeed, of
1S"
of
destroyed in
burned
year
1400
to
demand
became,
monk,
when
his
was
rendered
ducats
Italian,and
version
the
sum
of
to
of Homer.
court
from
It
($1200)
Guarino
thousand
Even
Rome,
he
the
his
who
he
for
thousand
He
gold florins
took
from
gave
to
portatio
im-
greater
Nicholas
V.,
manuscripts,
and
patron.
classics
He
tained
main-
service,and
him
the
agents
wholly
Perotti
for
five
translatingPolybius into
Latin.
when
it is
taken
were
Greek
Latin.
employed by
was
for
the
in Greece
even
collector
lucid
copyistsin
Polybius into
of ten
an
Thus,
all
and
were
procuring codices.
hundred
have
idiomatic
foreign countries
Italy
to
supply
it was,
Italy,and
them.
of
to
of
As
munificent
purpose
into
been
increasinglybrisk
an
into
books
run
Pope,
hundreds
in
was
texts
had
brought
remained
least 120,000
at
there
1450,
still
for translations
as
have
by
of Greek
It
treasures
literary
the
Recovery
the Renaissance
said that
traditionally
and
in the
Constantinoplewas
Had
be
who,
while
Turks
sical
importance to clas-
utmost
city.
of the
early part
demand
to
the
general interest
independent Grecian
in the
Constantinopleby the
manuscripts began
postponed,many
PHILOLOGY
the
with
gold florins
also
promised
for
metrical
plague drove
him
for
all his
him
like
Filelfo
ing
render-
and
his
copyistsand
RENAISSANCE
THE
should
translators lest he
numbered
of books
and
the
became
273
of them.
lose any
death two
at his
of
nucleus
His
thousand
the Vatican
florins,
manuscriptsto the
the safe
erected
massive
Urbino
and
building,
Even
as
as
soon
of the most
of literaturewhich
all of
nander.2
called Federico
The
complete
Borgia.
of
lost.
Thus
We
Petronius,for
now
known
T
The
listof Greek
all of
to
His
he
library
wide
prising
authors, com-
and
all of Me-
probably
for the
lost.
mediaevals
have
and
of books
that
prove
may
of Bac-
MSS.
authors
possessed
perhaps
by
yielded parts
missing books
others of whose
See
recovery
Egyptian papyri
recentlythey
Menander,
exist.
ultimate
The
now
may
hope
very
Menander.
Sappho, Alcaeus,and
are
manhood
foreignlibraries,
includingeven
was
wholly
as
to
di Montefeltro.
Scholars
source.
of
Menander
regarded
chylides and
now
Italyand
Also
valuable
begun
includinga
age,
of
not onlytheology,
but
represented
were
possession
been
he reached
as
Sophocles,all of Pindar,
In his
libraries of
have
boy he had
completeof the
philosophy,medicine, and
Cesare
that of Frederick
was
a
of
Italian collection
noblest
at work.
fortycopyistscontinually
one
range
The
(1444-1482).1
For
Republic,in 1468,
Venetian
which
gold
of six hundred.
number
keeping of these,the
dinal
Car-
part of
thirtythousand
of
cost
volumes
Library.
Xenophon, collected,at
tion
collec-
of
Livy, for
for the
writingsonly
of
lyricpoets
the veriest
Burckhardt,op. cit.i. p.
the MSS.
268.
like
fragments
HISTORY
274
those
OF
far away
so
then
"
do
well
knowledge
only
two
is to
Petrarca, and
Dante,
"
The
no
life and
who
reallyknew
who
have
of their
often
which
Renaissance
sympathy
and
But,
after
classical texts
the
One
went
may
the
more
the
are
they
shed
with
and
creatures
to
the level
to-day for
wish
actuated
the
new
wide
same
comprehensive learning
same
that
rendered, not by
by less distinguished
persons
spare, gave
classicists
literature
general
all,the greatest
were
be
to
learningthrough the
These
art.
shall be
marked
of
of
blind
pur-
thingswhich
one
classical
dragged
ignorance.
own
and
sources
politicsand
too
with
because
nothing of the classics,
varied, multicoloured
history and
profits
millions
in contact
supposed
were
interpretative
lightupon
an
their
they narrow
altogetherignorant.
come
the thousand
ignorantof
were
the true
was
filled with
be
should
one
ignoramuses who
but
literature
which
specialty
was
classical scholars
often
of
his
things of which
Here
modern
Too
corner
three,and
or
Boccaccio.
one. that
small
noting that
say, contemporary
emulate.
to
to
It is worth
not
that
modern,"
PHILOLOGY
Oxford.
as
collection contained
CLASSICAL
freelyof
in the
popes
and
who, having
their time and
recovery
princes,but
little money
in
to
These
labour.
treasure
of
search
RENAISSANCE
THE
had
that
zest of
of
Crusade.
new
Europe
caught
their
threshingout
of
and
North
the
Lucretius
Duns
to search
the
The
The
ever.
of Medievalism.
singlescholar yet
some
Renaissance.
as
monasteries
schoolmen
The
make
for Rabanus
room
still
were
chaff.
mouldy theological
were
to
sleepyhaunts
the
among
ists
copy-
Catullus
and
Maurus
the scholars of
came
that
parchments
the cellars,
and
scriptoria,
for any
pagan
revival,the
new
Scotus.
Into these
in the
there had
somnolent
stillas
were
that while
was
spiritof
the
of the
the ardour
here and
Only
be remembered
It must
with
ablaze
Italywas
rest
275
scroll
Rome.
The
or
sometimes
even
that contained
scrap
story of
these
Italy,
eager
the outhouses,
the Latin
of
explorations,
of
the
experienced,of
disappointmentsundergone,and
splendiddiscoveries
achieved, would
related here.
however,
so
read
One
learningand
of
shown
more
he
"
what
unknown.
gratitudeto
The
him
it cannot
this
the recovery
a
of
we
in the
of
period is,
priceless
Many
cause
be-
revival of
call the
may
scholars
by callingthe
Age
be
passing mention,
rendered
in
especially
historyof
least
justifyat
hitherto
but
romance;
with
services which
texts
their
to
in the
name
closelylinked
manuscripts,as
of the
like
of the
the
vation
exca-
have
first half of
Poggio Bracciolini."
276
HISTORY
Gian
who,
Francesco
as
his fees he
da Ravenna
Later
became
and
Church
and
on
which
and
he
which
made
are
In
very
wrote
that of
as
a
essayist,7
fluent and
and
His
their
of the
translator
Historyof Florence.
He
Imitating Seneca.
Collectivelystyled Facetia.
from
of great
man
enthusiasm
he
He
is
as
able,
remark-
orator,2
an
readable
the
now
epistles,9
Greek,8 and
anecdotes
for these
chieflythe clergy.
8
Latin
scurrilous controversialist,4
indecent
however,
city in
intense
an
though
the
to
Historiographer,in
writer of very
Latin, that
quaintness
Chancellor
distinction
won
380-1459.
attacked
in
journeys
was
literary
activity
keen
witty though
easy
annals
sympathy,
It is not,
the
these
as
a
satirist,5
of
made
was
compiler
Curia,
of
from
interesting
he
1453,
as
historian,3
an
as
and
of
Roman
so
as
Greek.
Switzerland,Germany,
wide
versatility,
an
Chrysolorasin
upon
even
Giovanni
"
of the
great dignitaries
capacityhe
modelled
for instruction
the
naivete\
Republic
as
the
to
secretary
England,
even
Florentine,
of his time
Manuel
capacityhe accompanied
this
was
able to pay
was
greatest teachers
in Latin
he
scripts.
gained his livingby copying manu-
man,
of the
two
PHILOLOGY
Bracciolini
Poggio
young
From
under
CLASSICAL
OF
and
things,nor
Orator Publicus
Especiallyregarding his
translated
grams.9
epi-
for his
remembered.
as
His
of Florence.
travels.
Xenophon's Cyropadia.
278
HISTORY
the
Pope that
was
OF
in
CLASSICAL
Cistercian convent
at
persuaded Cardinal
once
special
messenger
in search of
bestirred himself
and
The
treasure.
because
he
it shows
The
for their
the city.
St. Gallen
of
Thither,partlyfor
findingbooks, of which
You
but
very
library,we
of
the
look upon,
to
and
This
hand
in
to him:
the Romans,
thirty-twodays
Camillus
and
was
of
sent
There
dismal
serve,
they de-
as
dungeon
condemned
felon with
and
to
be
to
the
at
nals
crimiindeed
Quintilianwas
begging
rough beard
garb against
stretchingout his
be saved
from
to the
restored
housed
not
countenance
seemed
yet
as
so
fate."2
completemanuscript
"As
He
sentence.
callingon
undeserved
1
ragged like
hair,protestingby his
of his
injustice
hand
and
large
filthyfrom neglectand
thrust.
.
was
Quintiliansafe
are
from
"
matted
and
tower,
"
our
foul and
most
very
miles
that there
discovered
lying in
were
bottom
rightside
know
must
would
heard
directed
we
libraries
were
twenty
and
age.
you
had
count
ac-
interesting
famous
some
amusement
we
is
Poggio writes:
lies
this
secure
they contained
sake.
own
to
l
Quintilian
which
de' Medici
Poggio'sown
in the .most
even
probably lied,for
found.
discovered
that
monastery
be
not
of
there
send
to
it,while Cosimo
how
littlevalued
Orsini
despatched agents
manuscript could
of
"
Roskilde
at
Poggio
the
PHILOLOGY
author
Bruni, who
founder
of the works
of
own
back
wrote
Rome,
which
his
so
you
may
have
world."
is a life of
Poggio
in
1837).
Englishby Shepherd (Liverpool,
THE
Side
Desirous
it is
to
the
open
Boccaccio
open.'
place which
held
entered,and
He
visit to Monte
books
and
and
open
found
great
saw
grass
various
and
had
valuable
was
money,
were
which
the
books
that
time
those
works
by
by
of
collector
Bruni
Gherardo
Venice
was
with
the
Giovanni
Quoted
from
all the
in different ways.
whom
he
to
to
why
met,
The
gain
little
making psalters
charms
into
made
were
(1409),of
volumes
Benvenuto
at
Greek
da
Cicero's
rhetorical
(1425),and
In
1423,
he
had
of
Nicholas
by
which
these
Lodi
this
about
Cicero's
Plautus
of
Aurispa.
Constantinople. Among
1
key.
disgracefullymutilated.
that
Lanbriano,
Of
238
or
began
fairly
complete manuscriptsof
Leonardo
(1429).
the
to women."
fairlycomplete manuscript
Treves
snipped and
discoveries
famous
up
another, and
were
monks, in order
boys. The
to
Go
foreign works.
were
letters
Others
the monk
so
the
and
The
that
door
then
and
tome
mutilated
been
found
Astonished, he
of ancient
asked
had
him
given
they sold
Other
and
text
he
'
disposed of them
and
volumes
the cloister,he
to
answer
of first one
modestly
favour.
without
was
dust.
"
he
...
as
but
sproutingon
with
steep staircase
up;
treasure
thick
the leaves
turn
of them
Some
so
benches
many
gladly went
Cassino
libraryfor him
stiffly
answered, as he pointed to
monk
may
of
the monk
asked
279
this narrative,we
of Boccaccio's
account
"
side with
by
RENAISSANCE
he
of
famous
arrived
purchased
at
in
the celebrated
Codex
133-134.
were
280
HISTORY
Laurentianus
OF
CLASSICAL
written
in the tenth
in the Laurentian
of
Argonautica
also the
Iliad
Museum
the
great
Plato, Xenophon,
was
collecting
It
began
to
name
of
by
that
this time
known
be
in the
Manuel
pursued
his
died, in Germany
of Plato's
Republic; and
much
spread the
to
There
of
text
Greek
of the later
some
of the
Byzantines
already been
the
to
made
He
North,
covered
or
paper
the
with
other
shape
of
of classical
in the
who
where
made
book,
the
were
name
scholarship,codex
libraries of
Voss
writing on,
Europe.
; but
Britannicus
e.g. the
log of wood,
and
Theodorus
substituted
codex
is used
Codices
Codex
oftener
after the
from
the British
was
are
wooden
times, when
and
applied to
it.
manuscript
sometimes
Museum.
of
parchment
In the
edition
named
they
tablets
or
put together in
Vossianus, named
placeswhere
an
Dionysius,besides
for wood
of any
wrote
translations
later meant
in after
he
Plethon, did
philosophy.
and
grammar,
materials
possessed them,
scholar
Codex
for
wax
tioned.
men-
literal translation
his contemporary,
The
West.
Platonic
Codex, originallymeaning
Strabo,
individual.
other
thenes,
Demos-
manuscript-
elementary
were
field of
any
journeying
(1415).
tained
con-
Sophocles,and
Diodorus,
countries
in
It
Procopius.
Chrysoloras has
taught Greek
He
and
found
served
pre-
Cassius,and
in the
treasure
never
about
was
of
mass
of
complete
now
Florence.
at
Apollonius Rhodius.
(Venet. A),
besides
So
century and
plays of ^Eschylus,seven
six
the
PHILOLOGY
language
preserved
after persons
after the
had
been
Dutch
kept, e.g.
turning the
into
Greek.
and
stood
plodding
Francesco
the De
Amicitia
latter
the
Greeks
slow
were
drawers
of water
to
the
who
and
hewers
were
siglioFicino) ;
tianus ; and
The
of many
their
and
the
to
vices, the
of
of
the
Latini
have
in
Sermonis.
Laurentius
Ficinus
one
finds
made
the
Latin
from
1
Middle
with
any
and
the
illuminating
the
from
place
It
volume
was
which
he
called
a
essentially
Ages and
later,it
assurance,
since
whose
makers
the
barbarisms
1499-1584-
subject
Filelfo,roving
of
Poli-
(PietroVettori).1
treatise
Elegantice
on
Ciceronianism.
on
purityof diction,practically
the
(Mar-
lives,their achievements,
enthusiasms,
like
1444
been
in their
Renaissance.
Socrates.2
prepared
Victorius
controversies,one
place,seems
time
on
Petrus
especially
volumes, and
and
tor
transla-
just mentioned
men
ardour
the
or
Marsilius
or
as
teacher, witty
Valla
to
came
Italian
unimaginative
Filelfo,itinerant,lecturer and
of Homer;
of Cicero
essentially
Byzantine. They
"
and
and
high above
The
them.
of wood
be
It must
humanists
teach
Senectute
De
28
RENAISSANCE
THE
had
of
the
ing
Dur-
difficult to write
was
there
sifted out
style,
were
the
no
cons
full lexi-
classical words
Supra,
pp.
49-51.
282
HISTORY
there
were
what
he took
such
and
such
or
is to
say,
Valla's book
was
Italians the
upon
than
hundred
to-day
Even
much
so
that
it had
years
it may
reached
he
attention
made
to
the
wonderful
studies in both
best
de
tutor
See
la
at
to
his
258-265.
Cicero's,and
in less
its fifty-ninth
edition.
with
Thucydides;
Monte
at
careful
sons,
Puliciano,
He
Florence
years
began
his
under
the
of age,
he
celebratingthe victoryof
At
tournament.
poems.
Valla
profit.Valla,
his time.
Greek
Lorenzo
and
seventeen
de' Medici
afterward
gave
he
made
him
(Leipzig,1893) ; Schwahn
imposed
from
name
lines
two
Vahlen, Lorenzo
that it
scarcelyfifteen
1400
exquisiteGreek
wrote
him
of
when
the Medici
of
one
poem
and
Latin
Ciceronians,and
Quintilian with
of
reputationin
teachers,and
wrote
his
took
That
doctrine.1
and
text
Politianus,who
had
edition
an
it
words
sure.
Herodotus, and
likewise,translated Homer,
while
was
to
be
taste
consulted
be
phrasesand
guide
and
sentence
rightbecause
was
and
care
Latin
such
could not
one
with
and
word
but
barisms;
bar-
on
sentences
indicate
to
attempt
that such
quitecorrect,
executed
was
not
phrase or
Other
wrong
be
might
taught authoritatively
safe stand
say
Ciceronian.
was
was
did
could
Latinity. He
PHILOLOGY
which
what
Valla
language.
but
CLASSICAL
grammars
any
rightand
was
Latin
OF
(Leipzig,1896) ; and
Valla
villa where
charming
Florence
from
Being
he
Rome,
to
the
by
manner
flattering
could
he
conditions.
favourable
283
RENAISSANCE
THE
study
sent
but
he
the
from
being
he
translator,
all
"
that Politianus
study
to
under
and
Michelangelo.
was
perhaps the
recalled the
which
pages
His
of Tacitus.
its
beauty
of
Latin
he
One
is
expressionand
rightlysay
brilliant scholar of
only
not
was
reproduce
to
write
with
and
to
especially
for the
Grocyn
"
may
eleganceof Livy
verse
them
among
of Greek
able
could
of
pupils flocked
him,
most
original. While
periodsof Cicero,
noble
chair
teaching Greek.
vigorous but
gold
200
inimitable,
was
and
Europe,
over
English teachers
first two
the
also
Florence, and
great cities
Linacre
and
in
spread
fame
His
received
and
a
work, filling
preferredprofessorial
literature
Latin
As
reward.
as
the most
in
At
Pope.
the most
ambassador
an
as
received
was
under
glow
the
equal ease
the
strength
be noted
for
of its author's
imagination.1
As
and
for
and
and
ness
Victorius,he stands
he
at
was
various
teacher of Greek
commentaries
the
work
1
See
on
of
His
his
and
as
the greatest
lifewas
times
Latin.
He
Cicero, which
one
of wide
ence,
experi-
soldier,a diplomat,
made
text
editions
surpassed in
contemporaries. Like
Gresswell,Life of PolUian
philologist
acute-
Politianus,
(London, 1805).
284
HISTORY
translated
he
with
notes
CLASSICAL
OF
of the works
some
put forth
were
PHILOLOGY
of Aristotle.
Editions
Sophocles,
parts of -^Eschylus,
on
But
Grecians.
known
is his
Varies Lectiones,in
shows
beyond
the vast
and
remarkable
of his
extent
Victorius
Aristotle's Poetics.
done
twelve
years
years
later.
In
poetic prose,
makes
forms
always an
verse
that the
notes
gam
Aristotle
two
forth to
great
the
the Italian
New
(1564) in
treasures
The
immense
of
poetic
Professor
his Arte
Spin-
the
lore.2
perhaps
the
best
dawn
enthusiastic
By
shine
of the first
restored to Western
of ancient
pp.
is
Poetica.
Victorius
closingyears
witnessed
it had
the
watched
It had
immense
Petrus
to
It had
Period.
culture,and
See
notion
defining the
of Politianus and
names
of pagan
the
ten
"
Renaissance, which
Learning.
did
give splendour
period of
attacks
in
had
Roborteli
as
essential.
criticism
Castelvetro
as
his criticism,he
his
interpretedthe
He
much
before, and
because
the honour
Europe.
famous
It
in
especiallyinteresting
was
expositionof
and
in
all countries
from
students
had
reading.1 He
of
(1582).
of his criticism
acuteness
of
production
books
thirty-eight
questionthe
all
less
some
the
called
of
the
revival
Europe
end
of
the
(Halle,1896).
demand
for
rather
natu-
286
HISTORY
who
CLASSICAL
Gutenberg or
name
we
OF
is said to have
Mainz
in
Germany
Coster
Schoffer.
about
1430,
and
1448.
We
the End
There
that
it is that
regularpresses
immense
of every
scholar,it paved
set
The
for
of book
centres
with
remarkable
productionwere
printingestablishments
seventeen
and
classics,
into the hands
and sixteen at
names
Auerbach
John
Cologne, the
Aldi
at
at
Venice
Age of the
See
Renaissance
The Invention
Printing Press
Libraire,
etc.,8
and
great
twenty-two
were
at
Augsburg,
Strassburg.2The
continuallyappear
in
Schoffer
at
and
(1492-1516), Zell
at
Froben
vols.
of
Before
,3John
(1490-1597)
3d
Cotton, TypographicalGazetteer,
de
use
Mainz.
Fust
Basel
parative
com-
Cologne,
Venice, Rome,
historyof earlyeditions,were
Mainz,
The
rapidity.The
Cologne, twenty
whose
printers,
famous
most
the
Nuremberg,
at
of
learning,
generaland
century, there
at
about
up
of
men
known
introduction
printingspread
able
mov-
1450 marks
the best-known
the way
at
of Fust
names
by puttingthe apparatus
small
were
importanceto
copiesof
multiplied
it
made
Coster
printingwas
workman
from
also the
are
therefore,
say
may,
printingwas
for
then to have
Certain
and
the unknown
or
printingpresses.
and
PHILOLOGY
Short
De
Vinne,
Historyof the
Faulman, Geschichte
der Buck-
at Basel
(1554-1589).The
in North
dates from
America
stillsurvives under
times
ancient
of the
name
swept
countries,where
its influence
Renaissance
in
was
rather
but
which
antiquity,
Southern
in the
UniversityPress.1
it modified
earlydays of
ways;
calls into
its service
suit the
to
The
editio
Cicero,De
development of
ancient
printedLatin
Constantinus
books, Greek
of Lascaris
was
set
up
The
See
first work
Lascaris
words
epoch,
World
New
had
Aldus
find,as
lation
accumu-
that
2
Criticism
study
which
graphy,3
Palaeo-
"
the
of
knowledge
of
is interesting.
Thus
Rome
and
printedin
was
Greek
the
copy
of
the
was
according to
printed at
was
The
new
ancillarystudies
many
in 1465.
Officiis,
of
'Epur-fifxara
work
any
the
first,
Rome,
princepsof
to other
we
scholarship,
Epigraphy/ Numismatics,
1
much
spirit
forms.
many
the
in various
freer
the
and
Greece
of material for
so
classical
In
Europe.
took
realitynot
harking-backto
Mexico
Collegeand
Italy,surgingon
over
in the
cityof
Harvard
1638 at
first
Hence, the
of
the
England was
in 1540; and
in
established in the
Hemisphere was
Antwerp
at
first press
The
in 1477.
Caxton
that of William
Western
287
RENAISSANCE
THE
inserted with
into
one
Spingarn,History of LiteraryCriticism
book
This
pen.
places and
(1495).
in the Renaissance
(New
York, 1899).
3
As
with
As
with
Giovanni
Aurispa.
Cyriacus of Ancona,
and
truer
who
said that
knowledge than
seemed
inscriptions
even
to
books themselves.
288
HISTORY
and
Graphic
invention
OF
for
means
learningaccessible
PHILOLOGY
and
Arts,1 Architecture,2
Plastic
of
CLASSICAL
the
making
to every
apparatus criticus of
one.
intellect and
was
all that
times
and
of
metaphor
As with
As
It
classic forms
or
For
critical
and
in
of the
Greek
the
goldenline:
"
renascitur orbi.3
more
than
any
other,revived
of
the Roman
see
Voigt, Die
Wiederbe-
(Stuttgart,
1890-1891); id.,Kultur
in
The
naissance
Re-
Propugnatoridel
of
with
renovata
who,
modern
to
centuries
It
first associated
was
Renaissance
sake."
own
restored
the
of architecture.
thingsof
the
later with
he
was
der Renaissance
Man,"
that
(1377-1446),one
Brunelleschi
the Renaissance.
and
scribes
de-
in this
iterum
Roma
Donatello
with
Michelet
Bishop of Autun,
Aurea
Dr.
birth
new
earliest revival of
the
the
gloriousin
was
their
sunburst, which
culture.
Roman
love of the
imaginationfor
the
intellectual
an
"
said,
Pater
as
World
the
discovery of
the
Walter
as
was,
"
the
finally
Rinascimento
on
the Revival
1901-1902);
and
of the Renaissance
for
convenient
summary,
De
VII
DIVISION
As
have
we
The
first
the
extended
century
Renaissance
down
the
twentieth
the
(2)
their
down
the
of
Period.
there
each
having
1882)
Nisard,
; and
edition, 45
v
see
that
selves,
our-
of
results
into
the
and
(4)
Dutch,
This
is
or
which
so
as
but
different
many
distinctive
Italian,
the
man,
Ger-
spicuous
con-
were
roughly
followed
the
the
convenient
great personalitieswho
Biographie
lasted
we,
the
periods (i)
English
op. cit.,passim;
Michaud,
vols.
the
tinge of
called
have
down
continuing
as
the
Europe.
be
to
ian
Ital-
developed
were
said
experiencing
Renaissance
throughout
until
See
we
of
properly
be
respective periods;
fiftyyears
it
In
distributed
the
Italian
the
and
whole
its effects
Cosmopolitan.
grouping
in
set
the
(5)
is
it may
calling
the
the
over
since
Many
(3)
French,
of
day,
living
century,
inspiration given by
is what
more
Renaissance
and
mode
or
revival.
great
regard
rapidly
present
still
are
PERIODS
the
itself; but
the
to
that
already,
seen
scholars
INTO
we
the
may
ning
begin-
Post-Renaissance
culture
of
countries
schools
gradually
of
Europe,
learning,
nationality.1
Pokel, Schriftstellerlexikon
(Leipzig,
Universette,Ancienne
(Paris. 1843-1865).
289
et
Moderne,
last
VIII
THE
While
the
needed
be
the
schools
the
be
not
the
North.
splendid work,
the
period
itself is
his
Professor
life,as
Erasmus-legend,
writings
the
which
author
There
remain
voluminous
different
himself
also
and
and
has
was
ever
has
Emerton
never
1500
The
it must
taken
are
each
it
of
Desiderius
form
per-
memory
Erasmus,
lived, and
whom
in
The
from
to
the
to
was
his
stamp
said,
New
according
of
to
to
principles
with
vividly personified.
been
movement
mission
thus
should
therefore
dealt
whose
they
who
Europe.
temperament
who
since
have
be
must
transition,
greatest humanist
countries
its fundamental
after
He
this
other
intellectual
Northern
and
of
the
scholarship
personality
great
of
Italian
imitative, and
instinct
Humanism
500
this
accepted, they
national
upon
commanding
Italian; but
of
ERASMUS
country,
every
peoples
must
be
peoples
the
of
and
remain
should
in
interpret
to
Learning
not
felt
someone
able
OF
quickly
was
AGE
facts
form
about
of
sort
in his
passages
letters
from
ready writer);
correspondents
290
them
allowed
so
"
his
pen
(for he
representing
people
of
called.
be
to
every
at
was
least
grade
in
ERASMUS
from
life,
by
added
be
may
the most
than
was
that the
fame,
The
the
of
Age
he
they both
died
when
taught in
the well-known
Bois-le-Duc, where
of his life.
was
In
The
Gerard
This
1492
father
of
; hence
the
Erasmus.
The
Cloister and
The
book
the
later Middle
which
is
every
at
"
of Erasmus
himself
Ages
that
pale and
page
is
to
and
the
has
he
and
three
some
Gouda,
near
novel
serious
earlyRenaissance
fused
by
beside
introspective
left the
Dutch,
this
into
and
Gaert
or
Desiderius
by Charles Reade,
of the elder Gaert.
reader,since
genius
alive.
of
it displays
detail,while
in minute
the
mon-
Gaert Gaert's.
was
Graecized
fictitious account
author's
later at
"
his native
singularlyconsistent
displaysthe
was
the discomfort
in the vernacular
the most
been
He
age.1
Latinized
Hearth, givesa
who
parents until
wasted
and
in
called,
was
cording
Ac-
Deventer, and
"
knowledge
something
Rotnola
the
his
by
narrowness
of his
be commended
may
for
accurate
powerfuland historically
The
called almost
illegitimate
son,
significant
year!
name
1536 constitute
Erasmus
widespread
so
Rotterdam.
at
an
school
years
"
Erasmus
name,
into
ten
to
honour
an
master.
villageschool-
fifteen years of
was
the
he
Finally,
during the
orders.
born
he says that he
sufferingfrom
years,
and
he
less
itself be
may
cared
nevertheless,lovingly
was,
i486
regarded
was
no
It
Erasmus."
was
tradition
to
from
fifty
years
Erasmus
Erasmus
Desiderius
Desiderius
thrones.
on
writer to
same
periodwhich
sat
preciousand
great became
in themselves
"
less
letter from
So
his
letter from
king as being no
those who
lowly to
that
291
great writer
George
Eliot's
masterpieceof Reade, in
and
virility
erudition.
HISTORY
292
OF
CLASSICAL
his abode
we
regard for
termed
writing,and
he would
and
and
where
passed to Louvain,
Italy.
who
himself
was
the
of
sure
the
North
North, receivingin
the
North
culture
offered
was
his
was
native
though
he
readershipat
tongue!
lived
no
German
Italy,his knowledge
world
over
which
he
he
; and
only language
It
times
at
be
may
with
which
he
spoke
with
always
it,because
Dutch
the
language
that,
little
frequentlyin Germany,
was
greatlyhe
that, however
the
understood
Paris, he
he
that when
of Italian
was
fact
he declined
Louvain
in
true
ized
thoroughlydenationalin the
seen
familiar
sufficiently
not
was
friendlygreeting. How
Erasmus
his
through
home
cosmopolite,equallyat
"
man
was,
he
England,
to
of his
the foundations
lated
stimu-
was
curious
Italian
of
son
mind
His
he
note
spread
to
was
he
in
we
brought him,
would.
Basel, to Freiburg,and
here
which
he
to
But
having
time, he might
that
at
income
an
many
travel,for
by much
But
career.
literary
conditions
making
fame
at
an
thus
togetherwith
as
as
the different
be
better
describe
now
PHILOLOGY
was
very
language
admired
slight. In fact,
of
the
reigned as
king,
the utmost
fluency.
"
he
sort
cultivated
of Latin,
Its syntax
was
HISTORY
294
cultivated
of
OF
he
well
knew
associated
with
the Aldine
writings fall
in
that forms
of
several
which
he made
The
philosophy.
of Erasmus
Aristotle and
Latin
and
Terence
than
these
in
and
A second
the
parts of Cicero
that such
suggestedby
Lorenzo
Testament.2
Erasmus, in
Supra,
recovered
pp.
by
241,
Erasmus
made
be
281-2.
of
Livy.
the life-
Plutarch.
More
tractate
exegesis.
Of
quiteepoch-making,
prefaceto
1505.
of
important
We
Testament.
trained
by Valla
have
been
to the New
this work
correct
no
except by
This
spirit
the works
his Annotations
fact that
in the year
phase of
of
in fact
Valla,in
the obvious
the
stupendous undertakinghad
alreadyseen
pointed out
is to show
and
achievements, and
in the
up
in part, of
translations,
Moralia
includingthe
sprung
while
religion,
was
circle
first,he
At
of his works
with
Demosthenes,
authors,not
of the
heads.
in his editions
is found
Euripides, Lucian,
Aldus
publisher,
had
drift of many
work
like manner,
of little value
are
in
famous
Press.1
under
Church, and
Catholic
the
of the abuses
some
and
and
criticised
around
Basel;
at
Manutius,
His
PHILOLOGY
gathered
Froben,
intimate
an
was
who
men
publisher,John
CLASSICAL
of
Valla's,
translation of
and
linguist,
seems
It represents the
to have
been
starting-point
ERASMUS
revised and
later
for such
School, and
in 151
the ancient
it in
and
at
to
once
2
seven
"
that he has
says
with
Testament
carefully
to the
he writes
"
be
to
began
undertaking; for
an
of St. Paul's
founder
Evidently,he
compared.
equip himself
years
manuscriptsought
originalGreek
that the
295
already
Greek
scripts,
manu-
than
more
sand
thou-
places.
work, when
The
in its
own
never
attained
My
while
of
it
time
criticised
was
the
Greek
studies
I have
not
the
of Greek
himself
earlyyears.
in his
the Greek
Latin
Greek
to be
also wrote
Ciceronianus,in
instance, Guillaume
who
philologist,
See his
was
as
critical works
his translations
on
some
of his
Bud6
of
some
said:
once
courage,
or
the
help
Greek
the
course,
he rendered
into
learning.2 It
is also
to
Latin
a
protesting
style,
of
pedantic imitation
distinguishedGrecian, much
Life by E. de Bude
Such
he
Latin
againstlimitingmodern
*For
afterward
he discussed
which
without
of Theodorus
1528
that
imperfect." This, of
the climax
that in
noted
"
Erasmus
for my
securingbooks
that
Long
grammar
mark
texts
is
much
too
of
means
in Latin
amplest erudition
was
almost
are
He
master."
chieflybecause
knowledge
sure
and
to criticise it now,
easy
contemporaries possessed.1 He
his
"
It is very
in Basel.
of Froben
the press
publishedat
completed,was
superiorto
French
Erasmus.
(Paris,1884).
and
of the
editions
Greek
Fathers.
his
'
296
HISTORY
the
vocabulary
interestingas
Italian
and
the
With
and
schools
In
and
"
the
as
later another
Erasmian
method, called
proposed,3and
vowels,rj, iy v,
machine.
since Greek
remains
it
pronounce
but
that the
to
differ very
a
as
Greeks
largelyfrom
it
Erasmus,
1
Infra,p.
See
By Johann
W.
was
regarded
which
is known
Somewhat
the Reuchlinian
Method,"
the
because
of i
sound
argued that,
been
day pronounced
of that
Greeks
educated
the
to
it ;
period,
known
was
pronunciation.
ancient
countries
have
held
was
largelythat
Latin
of the
in
the
time
of
303.
erudite
an
countries
Pronunciation."
standard, most
G. Clark
also
pronunciationwhich
States,and
pronunciation of
the
Greek.2
method.
to the Erasmian
to
his
livinglanguage,scholars ought
common
arise in
and
Latin
"
the
also wrote
he
year
might
pronunciationof
so
As
It
the
as
et, and
many
Hence,
known
was
in the word
same
was
between
presentlyto
were
established
in the United
This
Ciceronian,
strictly
was
pronunciationof
practically
adopted
after him
the
the
Cicero.1
break
coming
which
the correct
Europe
of
the
regardto Greek, he
has been
was
phraseology of
countries.
on
PHILOLOGY
Latinity,which
of
other
treatise
CLASSICAL
marking
School
Northern
of
OF
as
in the
second
of Philology,i. 2
(Ioannes Capnio), an
Reuchlin
Hebrew
(English)Journal
scholar,who
in
lived
learningonly
to
admirable
in the
him.
time
of
98-108.
Grecian, and
Erasmus,
and
ERASMUS
evident
himself
Erasmus
by
in his
of
use
Scholars
might lecture.
universities he
all the
before
retained
of
countries
for
generaltradition which
time after.1
some
nevertheless
which
is
accomplished an
prodigious when
pleasure,
of
work
amount
serious
one
this is
no
whole.
fond of social
views itas
works
Concerning his semi-theological
pictureof
toward
all
of
failings
Encomium
his
especially
in
abound
See
Die
Pronunciation
life,and
the
early
wit,
life. In
Such
Praise
were
his
Latini
be
of
des Griechischen
trans.
classed
as
inimitable
GrceciqueSermonis
Aussprache
as
letters,and
he chose to
give in
(Leipzig,1888) ;
(Cambridge, 1890) ;
Sprache (Berlin,1870).
(g) expositoryin
a
wit.
Pronunciatione
educational;(d) philological;
(e) critical;
(/) literary;as in
numerous
Adagia
ofFolly(1509),and
flashes
of Ancient Greek,Eng.
writingsmay
acteristi
char-
or dialogues
Colloquia,
(1524),2which
Recta
(Basel,1528) ; Zacher,
*His
clergy.
livelysatire,and
De
with
books
Morice,or
famous
Erasmus,
Blass,The
the
very
attitude toward
to do
he wrote
career
satirised the
(1508),his
his mental
thingsthat have
part of his
and
tain
main-
to
disturbed
seriously
not
was
for
Europe and
ever
what-
the most
practicalpurposes
tion
pronuncia-
one
in whatever
all
297
such
lectures and
unconventional
delightfully
way.
his very
discourses
298
HISTORY
follow
not
him.
sympathy
no
would
wrongs
the Church
the
with
religion.This
how
Rome.
His
poet who
but
in
modus
in the
Horace
praisedthe Golden
"Est
break
to
and
mention
have
been
Mean,
and
seen,
wisdom
he
here
of
with
died
forms
in
because
unfeignedly Erasmus
was
it admitted
the
refused
papal Rome,
might well
motto
believed
through
fact deserves
trulyas
could
while
sense,
greatlyheeding external
truly and
as
"
Church, and
temporarilyto be
itself. Therefore, he
of
the
Papacy, Erasmus
were
right themselves
splendid traditions
shows
the
Luther,
with
tranquilgood
certain abuses
that
had
His
PHILOLOGY
broke
independenceof
his
declared
CLASSICAL
Luther
Martin
when
But
OF
was
it
manist
hu-
Augustan Age
that of the
genial
declared:
who
at
"
genius;yet who
what
that
but
very
was
of
sane
in
score
He
which
a
king of letters,
and
man
was
of
his
so
to the progress
of classical
of
philology. All
plished
accom-
at
absolutelythe
peculiarly
winning
felt all
over
Europe.
extraordinaryreading,
mind,
yet brilliant and original
of ways
was
Who,
Erasmus?
been
have
exercised,
by
influence
that Erasmus
could
particularmoment,
an
personality,
He
admit
accomplished by
was
of his Time
Man
does not
Emerton
contributor
learningand
his
influence
fication
the uniwas
for
ERASMUS
There
good.
to his
different ways
was
expressedby
Erasmus
"
I used
from
a
Principes
penned
were
"
free the
to
all these
seriously
was
that
to
risinggeneration
inspireit with
for
I wrote, not
studies.
Editiones
Important
it
sentences
but
Italy,
for
the Netherlands."
and
and
depths of ignorance,and
Germany
performed in
one,
best endeavours
my
the
in two
friend of all
was
in the year
him
serious
his
personalpride
no
"
he
he
which
work
The
had
He
accomplishments;
own
the world."
by
upon
always noble.
were
aspirations
as
blot
no
was
299
of
Century
Fifteenth
the
I. Greek
(Id. 1 -xvnr.),togetherwith
Theocritus
1481.
Hesiod,Works
and Days.
Valla's Latin
(ed. Chalcondylas)
Homer
1488.
trans,
of the
Iliad
was
printed as earlyas
1495.
1474.
(Aldus).
Opera, ix,1440
Erasmus,
(London,
Erasmus
Emerton,
1901).
Erasmus
See
also
Erasmus
work
by
De
on
162-167,
and
1890) ;
by
Froude,
pp.
and
Sandys,
(Paris,1872) ; Nisard,
Laur
P. S. Allen
1894) ;
(London,
Erasmus
ward,
(1901-1904); Wood-
York, 1904);
on
(Oxford, 1906);
(London,
Erasmus
Erasmus
Lectures
and
Italie (Paris,1888) ;
pp.
and
i (1484-1514),edited
Epistolce,
Erasmi
Jebb,
(Basel,1540).
De
Nolhac,
the Revival
of
Erasme
en
Learning,
HISTORY
300
OF
Euripides,
1496.
Med.,
Apollonius
1498.
Aristophanes
1499.
Aratus
II.
CLASSICAL
{In
PHILOLOGY
Ale,
Hypp.,
(Lascaris),
Lucian
(excl. Lys.
and
Astronomi
vett.
Androm.
(Lascaris),
(in Florence).
Thesm.).
Aldum).
ap.
Latin.
Cicero,
1465.
First
Officiis.
De
author.
Cf.
Lactantius
art.
printed
edition
"Typography"
in
of
classical
Encycl.
Brit.
(Rome).
1469.
Caesar,
Vergil,
1470.
Persius, Juvenal,
Tacitus,
Livy,
Lucan,
Martial,
Juvenal,
Quintilian,
Sallust,
Gellius
Apuleius,
(Rome).
(Rome).
Suetonius
(Venice),
Horace
Terence
(Strassburg).
1471.
Ovid
1472.
Plautus
Bonn),
(Rome,
Merula),
(G.
Lucretius
1474.
Valerius
1475.
Seneca
(Venice).
Tibullus,' Propertius
Catullus,
(Venice).
Statius
1473.
Nepos
(Brixiae).
(Bonn).
Flaccus
(Prose
Works),
Sallust
issued
(first volume
octavo).
(Tragedies)
1484.
Seneca
1485.
Pliny
1498.
Cicero, Opera
See
Brunet,
Manutius
pp.
lxviii
the
Manuel
und
seine
and
647
Younger
at
Ferrara.
(Venice).
Omnia.1
de
Libraire,
Zeitgenossen
(Paris,
1875).
8 vols.
(Paris, 1880)
(Berlin, 1862)
Didot,
Schiick,
Aide
Aldus
Manuce,
in
HISTORY
302
of Humanism
into
language all
Oxford
and
Utrecht
in
in
the
CLASSICAL
Europe.
over
Holland,
of
scholars
who
Nevertheless, the
epoch.
papal
sword
drew
England
and
France
The
so.
world
not
was
Young
their
Utrecht.
to
to
went
The
young
in
for
1
See
The
it had
as
had
Europe
in
Italy;
Catholic
were
gether
alto-
not
while
Holland
the
and
scholarlyunion,
yet, but liberally
as
took
scholarship
The
days of
they went
now
the
and
Germany;
learned
Erasmus.
Paris
Leyden
or
studied
at
Catholic.
became
Italy,its scholars
Nisard, Les Gladiateurs
Protestant
belonged to
been in the
where
university
Frenchman
that
had
different countries.
German
or
of
were
subject.1
studies; but
school
universities
As
united
Englishmen
to pursue
way,
in
abuse
and
political
lay in
different forms
on
rage
flash in
and
Jena
treatises
theologicum could
might
its own
difference
Leyden
of
Wiirzburg, Gratz,
same
what
togetherin
went
of
learned
love of
Luther
might
from
the
on
odium
the
Universities
fulminations
theological
scurrilous
written
eliminate
their
Louvain,
most
had
the
England,
side, while
the
earlier
in
out
Thus,
Marburg, Konigsberg,and
thundered
Protestant
mingled
PHILOLOGY
yelpingsand vituperation,
vile
scattering
Cambridge
Germany,
on
OF
national
had
de la
that faith
one
or
taught.
was
another
of
the
ship
Thus, classical scholarrather
remained
than
true
to
universal.
the
early
PERIOD
THE
the
Not
word,
when
diction
and
orator.
to
that
tolerated,save
was
absolutelyto have
of
rhythmic cadence
Cardinal
Pietro
perfect imitation.
probably the
was
lived.1
His
Latin
in every
shade,
casual
of
different from
his
whose
Erasmus,
in
individual touch
had
could
the
the most
and
the
the
his
of
geniality
fellow
themselves
on
stylealone.
conceived
delightfully
1470-1547.
See
Symonds,
1477-1547.
See
Joly, Elude
The
sur
Sadolet
the
very
said.
been
that
so
pungent
the
This
writings.
one
wit,
self.
him-
man
What
Italian
in
School,
they wrote
in the Ciceronian
Renaissance
with
Cardinal, Sadoleto,2
of the
distinguished
representatives
spoke was
Bembo
and
"
and
personality
all his
his own,
Erasmian
was
was
own
and
wrote
popularityto
of
specialcharacteristic,
But
of his gave
sympatheticmood,
wasted
he
everything that
mar
colloquialstylehad
syntactically
correct, while yet allowinghis
appear
Latin
he
Latinity. Herein
note,
master
should
he
so
Cicero
in every
speak
not
scholar,lest by doing
own
of
perfectimitator
most
perfectionof his
He
purityof
Thus
in every
to
the
taken
ever
any
line
pains were
this
model.
of Cicero.
wholly that
was
phrase,nor
be shown
the
nian
Cicero-
It is extraordinary
to learn what
secure
Bembo
Its Latin
nor
it could
remained
last
Valla.
of Lorenzo
303
Renaissance, so
to
NATIONALISM
OF
Italy,ii. pp.
(Caen, 1857).
and
manner,
409-415.
but it had
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
304
force,no personalpower
no
One
and
much
too
afraid
of
making
contenting itself
they read
whom
and
literarypoint of
and
It
view.
school
of
the
of
authors
reread
self-conscious,
too
slightsliphere
remained
the
with
literature,
from
school
there.
or
Golden
annotated
was
the listener.
to attract
speaker was
or
Hence
PHILOLOGY
of
Age,
strictly
style
style
"
As
of
West
learningpenetratedthe
Italy,it
likewise,began
and
also
took
and
It
in
1483, that
passed through
complete
the Aldine
work
was
of
same
the
re-edited
Bude
and
much
In
1497
character
scattered
were
others.
dozen
size
in
much
issued
was
speedilyfollowed by
was
of
name
Constantine, and
dictionaryof
Calepinus, Bude"
others.
Most
(Paris, 1529;
dictionaryis
This
publishedafter
the Renaissance.
explanationof legalterms.
as
more
from
cons
lexi-
important
Robert
it
(Budaeus),
is
It
Etienne,
first
Basel, 1530).
enlarged by
(Paris,1548).
in its
increased
editions.
this
laries
vocabu-
printedthe
Crastenus
several
Press, and
bearing
Gessner,
representedhalf
Ioannes
the
aids for
and
Italy,
although many
vocabulary,which
Greek-Latin
the
each
It,
critical element,
produced, they
were
glossaries
in
of the
instruments
provideboth
fragmentary,and
was
touch
scholarlyactivity.Thus,
and
independent form.
more
show
to
desire to
on
and
North
countries
been
exact
particularly
Robert
Etienne, or,
as
"
English,
and
Robert
Stephens"),was
learning;and
of
man
important figuresin
Etienne, or,
his most
long time
It
531-1536.
better lexicon
yet for
Henri
remarkable.
It
no
was
Greek
words
with
work
compilationof
was
1856 foil.).To
the most
this
was
at
now
198
to
recognition
See
it remains
of Greek
of
the mother
Collegede France,
and
day,
Egger, VEelUnisme
et les
Ouvrages de Henri
was
Dindorf
by
they
Francis
vols.
(Paris,
as
being
to the world.
of scholars,
flocked.
I, gave
men,
The
shelter
constituting
(Paris,1869) ; id.
(Oxford,1889) ; Feug"re,
Etienne
by
brilliant group
France,
Pattison,Essays, i. 62-124
foil.;
la Vie
100,000
It
unrivalled
very remarkable
en
than
more
known
which
to
established
many
five volumes
authorities.
last of all
"
complete lexicon
France
or
re-edited
is most
and
industryand scholarship,
remarkable
times
many
Europe.
to
that
in
lexicon
references to
entirely
an
known
was
in
vocabularyof Bud",
the
upon
tionary
dic-
appeared
not
was
in
Cassius.
Latin
his
(ThesaurusLingua Latino),which
1
very
editions of
Dio
important productionwas
as
classical studies
two
carefullycollated
father issued
The
France.
printer
once
Stephanus,1were
historyof
the
at
called himself,Henricus
he
305
Stephanus (absurdlystyledby
he called himself,Robertas
the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
Essai
pp.
sur
306
OF
HISTORY
what
roughlycalled
be
may
Philology.
Etiennes
of
range
School
of
scholar
his
the memorable
stillin vogue,
are
edited;Bernard
greatest
(Dionysius
Muretus),3
Antonius
Charles
period;
du
Latin,whose glossaries
Low
on
have
and
the
ment;
Royal PrintingEstablish-
of any
greatest stylists
the
of Adrien
Lambin
(Marcus
Muret
With
names
was
Denis
time;
also of the
Antoine
of the
criticism
encyclopaedic
knowledge.
Lambinus),2 Director
Marc
of Classical
noted
Greek
one
PHILOLOGY
the French
was
be reckoned
must
Turnebe
school
This
its wide
and
CLASSICAL
been
times
many
re-
de
(Casau-
Casaubon
bonus),6whose
surpassedby only
of his
man
one
See
(London,
i. pp.
171
for centuries
or
after.
Clement,
Adriani
De
(Paris,1899).
(Zurich, 1861), 3d
478-491
and
Praejationibus,
p.
1520-1572.
ensium
time
own
See
1512-1565.
Turnenbi
2
prodigiouslearningwas
to
Onomasticon
Orelli,
ed. ; and
the
Ciceronis,
Munro's
preface to
Lucretius,
pp. 14-16.
8
15 26-1
585.
and
His orations
printed;
are
Teubner
i. 124-132,
last ed.
(Oxford, 1889);
and
Essai
sur
Dejob,
Marc
la Vie
et
Antoine
Muret
(Paris,1861).
4
See
1610-1688.
Hardouin,
les
Ouvrages de
du
Cange (Paris,1849).
5
1655-1741.
2
"
vols.
1892).
remain
de
Broglie,La
Societe de
VAbbaye
de
main,
Saint-Ger-
(Paris,1891).
1559-1614.
always
See
The
standard
that of Mark
life of Isaac
Casaubon
must
Pattison,ed. by Nettleship,2d
apparently
ed.
(Oxford,
Turnebus
Greek
Varro
de
Lambinus
is to
of which
of the great
eleven years
of
his
epoch-making
and
admirable
few had
Lachmann
ward
after-
Lambinus
spent
to
the collation
of Greek
Professor
such
much
to this
ety
sobri-
profound learningwith
that not
contemporaries had
such
profound knowledge
apoplexy,caused by
of the material
splendidscholar of
of
an
vast
thor's
au-
the murders
commentators
which
Horace
cal
of classi-
in the minds
night. Modern
tion
edi-
an
Library.
specialone
his
died of
of St. Bartholomew's
givingcredit
very
of
Few
style. He
to Lambinus
his
results,so
his memory
learning,and
himself
dark,
been
Lucretius,but
scholars.
work.
as
critical
the
the world
to
the
had
what
called to Paris
was
make
the Vatican
first made
But
which
devoted
and
in Rome
(1561),he
read.
he gave
Epicurean,upon
manuscripts in
time
having
as
lightupon
threw
critical
and
notes
left
impossibleto
of Lambinus
on
likewise
He
Before
intelligible.
fairly
been
based
period,
commentaries
wrote
Horace.
on
were
emendation
by judicious
and
he
remembered
be
of Lucretius
had
of this
Grecian
of
Adversaria, consisting
of
many
mind
authors,
comments,
passages
307
was
Roman
thirtybooks
text
celebrated
the most
was
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
they use
the French
owe
without
sance.
Renais-
308
HISTORY
His
in
in
and
Rome,
editingvarious
PHILOLOGY
contemporary,
companion
CLASSICAL
OF
became
well known
Tibullus, Propertius,and
volume
produced
renowned
for the
eighteenhe
of
in the
seemed
splendid as
indeed
in schools side
of the
as
most
was
the age
in Latin
read
were
late
of
and
ease,
They
various editions
and
eighteenth
century,
he
his orations
Paris
by
critic he
style. At
of Cicero.
those
As
great fluencyand
Universityof
afterwards
as
his Latin
with
Latin
wrote
tullus,
Terence, Ca-
Lectiones,but
Varies
purityof
as
Seneca.
his
as
years
the end
as
made
were
of them.
Isaac
was
which
his
"
the
family often
lives from
their armed
hiding
in
had
cave,
At nineteen
Greek.
he
University)of Geneva,
Cretan.
Portus,
learned
pupilas
three
he became
is the most
born
was
in
to flee from
opponents.
sent
was
When
Portus
his successor,
Professor
to the
he
where
learned of all
Geneva, the
son
of
In these troubled
home
Pattison
received
Isaac
of
tion
he received allhis instruc-
until he reached
while
He
whom
Huguenot minister,from
years
live to-day." He
who
the title
deserved
who
,
a iroXvtarayp.One
being essentially
bore of
declared
contemporaries
men
(Casaubonus)
Casaubon
Varro
scholars
of the
One
to
save
their
relates that,
Academy
studied
in
(now the
under
Greek
died he recommended
his
of Greek.
Four
years
later he
HISTORY
3IO
At
and
Geneva
These
and
hand,
volumes
them.
his memory
but it was
in
agreeableto
the
with
wrote
"
his
Chanceler
before me,
It
over
to
He
not
in
were
danger of
some
In
not
to return
The
had
being regardedas
He
especially
was
fond
Mr.
logical
of theothere
Casaubon
paid
King James
English,and
course,
of
stored in Paris,was
been
his
very unpopular.
was
scholarship
Consequently,he
assault.
ruffianly
from
made.
out
"
the mob.
France, of
him
his
England,he
renegade who
was
had
windows
stoned
were
after he
always
was
night his
At
streets.
exceedingly
was
personalintervention
speak no
appreciatedby
in
barnes."
my
England.
could
own
books, he
sought
was
understand
his
occasion, when
one
paying
which
library,
that Casaubon's
sent
the
by
him
countries
wife,and
also
was
and made
fact,on
hand:
of my
my
of smaller
case
own
tances.
great dis-
while tiresome,fixed
practices,
about
difficulty
some
he walked
In
volumes
necessary
and
all the universities,
at
discussion.
was
in the
Such
England
libraries of
no
with
copiedlaboriously
learning.Many
welcomed
was
he
were
borrow
homes
in his
exact
to whose
it is said that
memorised
PHILOLOGY
obligedto
was
scholars
other
CLASSICAL
Montpellierthere
at
He
importance.
from
OF
had
in the
cided
dedefinitely
equallydisliked,
sold his
religious
belief for
of
publication
Casaubon
as
was
was
familiar with
such
classics,
contributed
little to Classical
memorable
books
Paris, and
at
It
great difficulty.
authors, and
little for
given to
was
succeedingscholars
brought out
as
1598.1
an
His
him
to take
comment
on
in the way
of
an
he
England,
his stay in
under
done
up
most
them
so
of
number
to
as
leave
exegesis. Thus
extraordinarily
complete Athenaeus
exhaustive
edition of
Persius2
remarkable
course
of
introduction
Historiography.
his annotations
Po-
fact,his
In
reading was
his Suetonius
Persius and
antedate
by Scaliger"divine"; while
is
those
as
he
in
his
thoroughlyto
so
as
Philology.
those which
were
time when
'
Dionysius of Halicamassus,
lybius. During
which
of his powers.
out-of-the-wayauthors,such
nessed
wit-
encyclopaedic
knowledge. He
Augusta, and
of the Historia
as
of
man
which
nevertheless,wholly unworthy
was,
31I
He
English gold.
the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
Less
of other
full and
few years.
of less
authors,but
passed through
In his
Polybius8
subject of Greek
the
on
called
was
lastingvalue
he deserves
were
great and
Incorporated
into
Published
in
1605,
in
1609.
Schweighauser'sedition (1840).
time.
"
Published
and
pillagedby
every
commentator
since
that
HISTORY
312
satire,1
remarkable
CLASSICAL
subjectwhich
"
OF
du
has
been
remarkable
Cange,
School of classicalstudy,we
Charles
lexicographer,
who
Latin
of his books
had
not
the
hand.
To
enumerate
the two
by
The
incredible if
be
firstof them
is
here be
deserve
the words
Greek.4
that he
mention.
especial
Into
could
like glossary
these tomes
find in
all written
which
prevailedin
afterward.
His
the
in
Middle
sources
the
Ages
drawn
were
mixed
and
for
from
added
scholars have
until at present every
his pen
From
issue is
also
came
His
Historians.
to them
Greek
in each
Satira
The
Glossarium
ad
Media
Scriptores
Glossarium
ad
by Rambach
et
tine
Byzancom-
(1605).
edited
decade,
hardlyso
De
originalwas
ceeding
suc-
Antibarbarus.
et Romanorum
archives
theywere,
an
practically
glossarywas
time
some
an
SatyricaGrceca Poesi
almost
many
language
the
he
ments,
legaldocu-
and
charters,manuscripts,diplomas,titles,
printed documents,
own
but
impossible,
Latin; 3 and
and Low
his
modestlycalled it,to
he
as
glossary,
up
would
would
he isbest known
which
gathered all
himself
original
manuscriptsall written by
them
an
ing
Hold-
tongue.
so
unremittingindustry,
Fresne,
Valla in
we
du
what
since,of
the
sieur
and
was,
the French
Stillrepresenting
have
PHILOLOGY
(Halle,1774).
InfimceLatinitatis (1678).
PERIOD
THE
His
of his death.
in fact
and
pleteas
the French
Government,
writingsof
Du
contained
now
are
of recollection
Worthy
period,Bernard
de
Montfaucon,
through illhealth
There
few
are
From
1698
in
monuments
was
the
to
spent
in
volumes)
in the
same
was
719, and
of
by Favre,
antiquities. It
in less than
sold, and
year,
with
a
a
two
edition
new
to
10
entitled Analecta
he is best
But
folio
that
membered
re-
volumes,2
wholly
was
Palaographia
to
vols."(Niort,
1884-1887).
first
months
of
his
Figures. This
was
supplementary
of his time in
complete Glossarium
most
scripts.
manu-
contributions
interesting
last and
is that edited
to
antique objectsand
study of Archaeology;and
Latin
study.
abbey
numerous
something
of the most
one
by birth,
one
in ten
of
him
the world
to
of this
present much
most
work
his work
by
the mediaeval
1701, he
to
Archaeology by
gave
It
which
career
annotatingtheir
drawings made
in which
wonderful
his
of
Bibliotheque
nobleman
completelyfinished.
(1688) never
,
the
were
See
finally,
Frenchman
from
passed successively
he
to
incidents in his
variety,since
made
in the
another
was
but forced
new.
valuable
how
knowing
and
in Paris.1
Nationale
GrcEca
years
the year
manuscripts,which
Rome.
313
publishedin
was
only four
lived
son
NATIONALISM
OF
brought
book
out
2500
volumes
edition of five
Archaeologywill
was
more
be found
was
by
scription
sub-
(18,000
printed
volumes.
in the
Nou-
314
HISTORY
GrcBca has
never
had
of Saint
Germain,2 the
Order
been
inmate
an
Mabillon
and
to
manuscript by comparison
with
which
he gave
tine
Benedic-
abbey'scharters
the work
determine
others.
tioned
justmen-
distinguished
the date
of
listof
difference
The
Greek
alone,of
abbey
of Mabillon
the work
between
the
could be
false documents
genuine ones,
of the beautiful
wrote
how
from
Palaeography,1
on
of
validity
The
attacked,and
how
earlier
in France.
to show
work
appeared a
by Jean Mabillon,
written
PHILOLOGY
superseded. Somewhat
yet been
(1681),there
had
CLASSICAL
OF
lies
manuscripts
Mabillon
11,630,whereas
though it shows
who
one
has
close of what
The
Period,
has
figureof Casaubon,
the colossal
us
a great cluster
Nevertheless,
rival him.
can
been
of
no
complished
ac-
century.
letters,
Jean Bouhier
fragment De
of
Palceographia
importantconsecutive portionof
recovered
was
Trimalchionis)
gurium) in 1663 by
De
See
See
Introduction
1908).
Re
him
the
{i.e.
Petronius
(the Roman
Pierre
the Frenchman
and publishedby
Statilius)
The
Montfaucon.
at Trau
at
of
it,and
translating
Bello Civili,besides
to the
man
Petit
Paris in
tributing
con-
most
Cena
Tra-
(Marinus
1664.3 There
Diplomatica.
to
Peck's
de Saint-Maur
Cena
(Paris,1896).
PERIOD
THE
editions of Horace
were
and
learned
finallyedited
Classical
of
whole
the
who
Cicero
Thoulie,'also
Archaeology
by Bunduri,
of
de
Father
wrote
known
at this time
further
prodigiouswork
Michel
and
Geography
A Frenchman
the
by
Olivetus,who
as
promoted
the
on
who
Fourmont,
others;by Burette,who
History
attempts
fairlyaccurate.
were
who
(d'Anville),
ties
antiquicollected
Greek
in Ancient
translated
Cicero.
was
Constantinople; by
studied
and others,while
were
and forgedmany
inscriptions
many
315
Sanadon
Pere
by
parts of Demosthenes
NATIONALISM
OF
later than
Freret, publishedseventy-eight
geographicaltreatises and
two
hundred
of
group
coins
and
as
ancient
all
maps,
scholars
French
well
as
eleven
admirably executed.
collected
Among
gems.
and
Greek
these collectors
Gravees
Pierres
Comte
East
de
in
(1752).
had
Caylus, who
French
served
P.
of gems
nobleman,
in the army,
were
went
J.
in
the
to the
actuallytraversed
and
examined
the
then, returning,carefullystudied
Constantinople. He
more
His
works
Roman
Charles
than
was
two-thirds
magnificenthouse
of ancient
also Etruscan
and
art
"
not
man
monuments
and
of
voted
de-
ties.
passionfor antiqui-
filled to
only
Egyptian.
the
of it to his
he
plain of Troy,
Greek
Whatever
overflowingwith
and
was
Roman,
but
interesting
316
HISTORY
and
beautiful
Two
works
P. S. Bartoli
The
final years
in
in many
were
whose
had
Casaubon.
ceased
Casau-
him
identify
his
criticism and
that of
comment
Netherlands, small,but
The
Erasmus
; but
In his
time
own
belonged
he
was
as
that
we
made
have
by
to
country and
had
or
Peintures
The
in 1610;
was
Germany,
to
and
Protestant
it quiteimpossiblefor another
had
passed.
universities
1650, the
no
lander
Netherschool.
some
in
France.
tion
ReformaErasmus
Between
of Holland,2 had
of the most
home
to
1540,
bred
remarkable
Antiques (1757).
Universityof Leyden
and
in
said,the so-called
no
birth he
men,
Of course,
at
a cosmopolitan,
essentially
however, and
world.
since
Italy,in England,
alike in
It was,
the modern
historyof
the learned
almost
stylewas
with
ries,
contempora-
different from
whose
puissantand profound.
were
of the mural
school
fact,among
ways
reproduction
made
to
seem
In
the
which
the Nasones.1
earlier with
England
volumes
seven
of the French
even
or
his collections.
to
to be
sepulchreof
greatest masters
bon's
the
are
he caused
in the
with Montfaucon,
add
and
d'Antiquilte,
which
paintingsfound
PHILOLOGY
to
of his
his Recueil
up
CLASSICAL
endeavoured
he
sumptuous
make
by
OF
that of Utrecht
in
was
founded
1636.
in 1575;
that of Louvain
318
HISTORY
appointment
Latin
as
he remained
and
OF
two
secretary and
advance
his return
in critical
returned
monuments
of
"
was
ability.He
what
bad
as
and
call to the
one
genius.
edition
to
It
studied
that he
could
him
so
This
retired to
newly
found
if any
one
with
of
with
sity
Univer-
Seneca
time in
(1605)
ment
superb monu-
sort
of
growth,
the most
such
everythingthat
doubted
we
produce his
to
is a
a
taught
difficult author.
continuallyand
written; and
last work
that
scripts,"
manu-
Antwerp, where
time
to
Presentlyhe
established
publishedby
was
commentary
good
afterwards
Soon
"
(1574).
parison
com-
learned
year, he
the
jectural
con-
intercourse
of history. In
professor
drudgery,and yet
to his
from
he
"
Catholic.
was
Louvain, whence
(1579) a
had
on
Universityat Jena.
Leyden (theProtestant
two
His
Cologne, which
at
to
that of
decided
by
call
palaeographers
as
Lectiones
longer leaned
no
manuscripts."
varied
as
Leyden
classroom
showed
Rome,
he
received
had
where
Rome,
Varice
of manuscripts,and
(collation)
in the Lutheran
him
from
of
emend
difficultieswere
find
volume
and
scholars
second
between
distinguish
had
visit to
the
studyingcarefully
years,
Vatican.
(1575),after
at
PHILOLOGY
and especially
inscriptions,
examining the manuscripts
in the
he
CLASSICAL
markable
re-
Lipsius
intensity
Tacitus
this,he would
say:
"
Put
make
your
a
THE
PERIOD
sword
to my
mistake
his
(1637).
In
had
Leyden,
returned
the
by
him;
upon
he
them
the
out
He
of Latin
blotted
leavinghis
the
books
Lipsius had
Besides
King
and
his Tacitus
Valerius Maximus.
very
and
long stay
was
at
ceived,
re-
Courts
arms.
tations
Spain poured invi-
vain,where
being expected to
of
Spain.
of the
and
Louvain
From
indeed
was
Catholics,as Scaligerand
champions
character,
appointments of privycouncillor
of
the
he seldom
But
Protestants.
sought to wound.
friendlypersonal intercourse
religious
acrimony.
Greek
but
antiquities,
1
the
genialmind,
out
his
open
without
scholars of distinction,
and
Protestant
there.
the
maintained
even
and
volumes
intimacies,and
were
Lipsiushad
controversial
scholarlychampion
Casaubon
in four
up
Italy,Austria, and
clever
many
at the
of
Catholic
to
to
historiographer
sent
largely
were
Antwerp,
at
scholarship.1After
were
Professor
made
was
set
were
with
Jesuitsespecially,
universities in
and
he
of them
relation to
he
books
if I
most
no
His
through
me
press of Plantin
completed opera
but
and
singleword."
319
thrust
and
throat
the famous
publishedby
there
in
NATIONALISM
OF
and
with him
ing
great learn-
He
at
died
manuscripts
to
Louvain,
the
profound knowledge
of
slightacquaintance
with
Seneca,
he
edited
with
Velleius
college
Roman
Greek.
Paterculus, and
HISTORY
320
he had
in Latin
Even
OF
CLASSICAL
no
PHILOLOGY
ear
appreciationof poeticalphrasing.
the Roman
completelyknew
whose
he had
pages
Yet
littletrue
very
no
man
ever
so
historians,especially
Tacitus,
begun
read
to
as
boy, and
whom
last year
the very
he
of his
life.1
Great, however,
of
a contemporary
Justus Scaliger,2
by Pattison
"
as
father
his
so
remarkable
could
son
could be ranked
could
not
show
he
his
equal.
of his pages,
one
the
the
on
He
was
(Brussels,1823),
Geschichte
der Klassichen
work
8
written
mentarius
In 151
which
is commended
1540-1609.
and
and
den
students
by
Lipsi
Niederlanden
of the
and
twelve
became
Mire
of
letters,
fought at
Le
Vila
referringto
the pages
Philologiein
to
Justi
he
born
miracle
arts
of the
At
himself
given to
Diirer.
he lived
been
Lago de Garda.
also
even
ger.3
Scali-
one
to have
Emperor Maximilian,
studyingunder Albrecht
The
be
to
Scala,and
of
of the ancients
none
frequentlyshowing
personalbravery.
Julius Caesar
claimed
He
of La
princelycastle
presentedto
was
surprisingthat
was
him, while
above
This
ever
born
Scaligerwas
eminent
An
him.
surpass
it
to make
as
described
intellect which
figureof Joseph
Lipsius,and
richlystored
the most
him
above
towers
wonderful
in the
there
Lipsiuswas,
as
the
(Antwerp,
ScriptisCom-
et
in L. Miiller's
him
(Leipzig, 1869),
Dutch-English period.
*
1484-1588.
PERIOD
THE
collar,and
student
and,
distinction
the
to
whether
Scala (Fr. de
he
the
may
noble
equalledhis.
school with
was
an
of
it
heightsof glorious
the
As
a
of
:
as
of unusual
man
the
from
Certain
the elder
to
familyof
his enemies
La
in after
teacher
obscure
an
at
his death
on
He
Italian
spent in France
in love with
where
else-
it is that he
was
iant
brill-
that
way
son
be said
verifyhis narrative.
in such
life
descended
was
much
classicist and
falsehood
or
undoubtedly
was
were
questionedhis
facts
from
or whether,
l'Escale),
This
Verona.
one
he
declared, he
years
and
of comparatively
be
depths of humiliation.
however,
Scaliger,
powers,
stantial
sub-
more
fact,plunged him
in
no
fought,dividing
would
the truth
not
the
account
autobiographical
This
sonally
per-
spurs,
There
he had
vigorouslyas
as
him
left the
he
studied
he
"
Universityof Bologna.
the
at
the
chivalry,
the
rewards,
a
of
were
incredible
highest tokens
the
elder brother
performed such
there he
deeds
321
where
battle of Ravenna,
NATIONALISM
OF
beautiful
of the French
one
essentially
was
colouring,and
at
scholar's reputation
(1558)no
Agen,
young
the
where
orphan
fell violently
of thirteen.
Her
HISTORY
322
friends
called
he
as
she
very
happy
nine
years
had
stormed
was
sixteen.
and
one;
oration
It
sort, and
rather
as
with
more
the
much
who
His
for
speaks
of his
See
of
mand
com-
ric
brilliant rheto-
there
and
not
the
treatise
scientific Latin
appeared
his
Poetica,
"
that nevertheless
his
of science than
for
than
are
literature.
teeming
nor
investigator
student
Hence
monographs
"
as
as
physicianmade
physical sciences.
intellect
an
also
were
criticism.1
man
worth
which
verses,
boasts
oration
another
came
pen
estimate
physics
was
write
earlytrainingas
subjects relatingto
thought,"he
vigour and
first known
acute
writings of enduring
Daude
his
From
philosopherand
of the classics.
care
its
of Latin
paradoxes
many
writers
Modern
the birth
great scholar's
that
to
answer
his death
After
mingled
were
J. C. Scaligerpublishedan
number
and
metres,
filled with
to be
death, twenty-
by
years
Scaligerto
grammar.
until his
astonishingin
caused
contempt, which
comic
much
as
to foul abuse.
same
they
married
finally
of every
on
in
was
her with
marriage proved
those
this
In 1531,
Ciceronianus.
of the
The
whom
person
and
fortresses,
it endured
againstErasmus
he attacked
in
later,signalised
fifteen children.
PHILOLOGY
marriage with
adventurer; but
mere
when
CLASSICAL
her
objectedto
success
her
OF
150-152,
one
176.
on
him
his
many
Although
with
who
heroic
arrived
THE
at
truths.
new
He
rejected with
OF
PERIOD
clung
NATIONALISM
Aristotle and
to
the
arrogance
323
Galen, and
to
of
theories
Copernicus.
Exercitationes
Nevertheless,his philosophical
our
modern
times,
own
have
of
exponent
middle
the
as
Hamilton
Sir William
best
in
Even
century.
late
as
editions,and
many
of
the
was
the
lar
popu-
seventeenth
like Leibnitz
men
called
Cardan
on
elder
the
and
Scaligerthe
physics and
metaphysics
of Aristotle.1
has
giftedson, Joseph Justus Scaliger,2
His
recognisedas
He
was
fortunate
that
an
outbreak
at
home
for
remain
to
father's continual
worth
far
made
to
than
chief
pleasureof
write
Latin
verse;
than
more
See
1540-1609.
Magen,
he
was
Documents
elder
and
in
and
than
and
observer
scholar.
mere
possess.
lines.
Latin
eighteenyears
J. C.
was
school.
any
acute
an
him
his
become
to
companionship
daily he dictated
to write
sur
and
hundred
it was
instruction
scholar should
the
Scaliger;and
This
the breadth
true
world.
years,
more
be
the modern
plague compelled
of the world
man
his mind
of which
eighty to
few
Scaligermuch
young
It gave
him
to
with
of the
companion.
more
Association
both
of
to
come
to
The
theme
or
sa
years
son
boy
of age,
Scaligeret
his
the
was
was
to
from
also
declamation.
and
Famille
after the
(Paris 1880).
HISTORY
324
of his
death
the
at
OF
father,he
study
and
he had
Greek.
to
universities
entirelybent
This
to
at
Latin; and
Greek
do
himself
in his rooms,
up
He
the
Iliad
Greek
and
and
of
and
for
to
find
he
essayed to teach
Before
this easy.
very
to
himself
fair
1
thing.
every-
the
brated
cele-
attended
in this way.
his
out
could
He
stand
great scholar and under-
given there.
were
Odyssey) and
grammar
under
his
made
was
presentlyhe found
He
on
self
him-
must
Therefore,
resolved
in twenty-one
acquired a
himself
littleGreek
he formed
of
almost
ignorance of
was
preliminary work.
much
schools
devoted
had
sudden, he
But
given
were
(Turnebe), and
Grecian, Turnebus
that he could
had
early glow
scholars
of
now,
enrolled
he
esting.
inter-
and
the
surpriseto Scaliger. He
Therefore,
very
studies.
ignorance of
feel that
four years
the French
this time
great French
the
was
only Latin
throbbing with
Hellenic
on
was
earlyyouth
not
Paris,and spent
to
known
But
were
Hellenism,1 and
to
went
PHILOLOGY
no
CLASSICAL
he
shut
teachinghimself.
devoured
then
historians.
As
he
proceeded,
order.
listeningto
both
knowledge
Arabic
of
He
Turnebus
seemed
again,
326
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
of travel which
course
PHILOLOGY
chronicled
was
extremely interesting.At
Rome
they
clever Muretus,
shiftybut intensely
with
something of
tuses
in the world.
of
God,
well
as
excellent
to
being
dated
England,
he
with which
he
many
was
was
years
had
few
familiar
at
juristof
the
age,
and
he
the
reconstructing
fashion,without
free
See
to his fine
the so-called
the
Spangenberg, Cujacius
und
studied
in
jurists
profound
This
collection
more
with
than
quillity,
tran-
purelyclassic
medievalism.
For
three
of Cujacius with
hospitality
libraryfor
massacre
remarkable
lived and
type
theless,
Never-
Cujas).1
law, numbering
of
scripts
manu-
pleasantresting-
Roman
touch
Scaligerenjoyed
access
Then
any
and
his lifefor
reason
Cujacius (Jacques de
here
Greek
scholars of the
trying. One
the Roman
manuscripts on
five hundred;
few
the Continent.
on
and
years,
Valence, where
found
littlefor the
to foreigners.
inhospitable
and
only
an
went
"
disposition
inhuman
them
been often
place he
wise
"
be
letters
Scaliger's
Scaligercared
only a
so
Mure-
many
it,he would
also to find
him
disappointed
rather
in the existence
of
Scotland, one
made
which
believed
is
Scaligersaid
not
are
the
traversingItaly they
despisedtheir
narrowness
in
of
After
Edinburgh.
at
He
There
only
found
of whom
talk about
can
and
England
English.
It
he
Christian."
north
the
If he
as
"
sigh:
by Scaligerand
four years.
of St. Bartholomew
seine
led
Zeitgenossen (Leipzig,1882).
lectured
He
appointedto
and
high honour
to the
great satisfaction
distasteful
as
returned
of his life
Much
scholar.
The
outbreaks
of
from
he
from
to
ism
Protestant-
twenty
Roche
that of
Leaguers
another, going on
he
Hence
Pozay.
tranquil
their
with
compelled Scaligerto
often
violence
the
gave
hated
and
Huguenots
Academy.
himself
preachersof
far different
was
chateau
one
But
in the various
years
the
subtle zealotes.
more
(1574)and
France
to
received with
was
authors, and
Latin
students.
the
as
327
in
professor
the fanatical
found
lecturingand
be
and
Greek
both
on
he
where
refugein Geneva,
to take
him
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
move
and wielding
part in militaryexpeditionsin the night-time,
and
pike
dagger
however, for
to
up
Catalecta
and
other
freebooter.1
at
study
like any
and
composition;
(1574),of
and
his
had,
He
givehimself
to
of
editions
the
(1576) of Catullus,Tibullus,
Festus
remarkable
examples
of
true
criticism,
disdainingthe prevalenthappy-go-lucky guesswork
for
In
for twelve
and
fixed and
years
ordered
Lipsius retired
he had
been
Antiquities.Leyden
Our
ship.
system of scientific scholar-
was
professorof
Leyden,
de
History
Roman
Agen by M.
where
from
from
ber
num-
Joseph Scaliger,discovered
him
in 1881.
328
HISTORY
as
learning,
tant
And
OF
Paris
so, when
Orange
letter both
the latter
might accept
of
preferredthe quiet of
his
no
in the most
Huguenot King.
was
with
and
accepted by Scaliger,and
such
honours
as
himself
The
Maurice.
among
them
louted
low
to
be.
lecture,and
much
before
Casaubon
of
men
the
in
was
versity
Uni-
the invitation
at the end
to remain
innuendoes
call from
to
of
Leyden
welcomed
only
not
there
princes of
princelyblood, as Scaliger
at
he
took
his lot
England, who
the
deemed
and
town,
him, when
course
inter-
of the
when
was
dined
He
glory to
learned
hidden
burghers at Leyden
Very different,indeed,
of poor
tants.
Protes-
do wrong
he
given
are
to
but, likewise,
learning,
believed
thought to
the
second
This
when
would,
manner
flattering
sneers
sity.
Univer-
of learning
was
spirit
of another
personal
drudgery
the
appeal to him;
renewed
once
The
of
Prince
in the
IV
all in all.
the
study, and
distinguishedmen.
made
chair
to
this,the
Scaligerhimself,
to
speech and
the
wrote
Henry
Scaligerhated
Moreover,
in
that
hoped
scholar
In
and
Prince
and
successful,give freedom
was
the
ship.
scholar-
famous
successor.
of France
IV
Scaligerhad
of
his
States-General
aid, and
Henry
to
asking that
also the
its most
saw
Scaligeras
their
gave
PHILOLOGY
was
Leyden
it sought out
retire,
Universityand
CLASSICAL
as
was
even
table of Prince
his presence
the
children
his walks
compared
hustled
abroad.
with
by
that
British
PERIOD
THE
and
boors
his windows
have
should
he
deemed
and
fault,and
had
which
to this
never
fated to
was
had
As
broken
employed
the
of
way
that
seen
the
out
alike
been
is certain
one
inherited
he
which
story is worth
Casaubon
victim
Catholic
by
his
of
died
Old
his father's
end his
in
relating
of
stream
feuds
religious
and
the
himself
vile abuse
who
(Eudamon-Ioannes)
derful
won-
detail,
some
mation.1
Refor-
New
his
attack
been
from
made
Cretan
him
attacked
in
have
we
completing
had
He
time,
life-
scholars
distinguished
Church
while
Baronius.
a
father,
the
he
of the facts.
from
questioned in
with
That
theologicalsharp-shooting. Thus
Cardinal
upon
no
was
were
day
perhaps
because
in the street.
this.
with
destroyhis happiness,and
The
labours.
which
329
the rabble
by
quite content
the scion of
this conviction
Yet
broken
been
himself
his
not
NATIONALISM
in
Scaligerwas
OF
in
pamphlet.
Yet
him
much
by
one
who
man,
flitted back
disappointedin
See
skilful shaft
was
launched
against
was
Ingolstadt,
more
and
forth
reallyremarkable
many
of his
pp.
Madrid
figure. He
hopes,and
Pattison,Isaac Casaubon,
between
he became
had
a
This
and
been
savage,
132-192
(Oxford, 1889).
id.
HISTORY
330
Catholic
literarybravos
This
dog."
when
charge
with
Casaubon
was
insults to
have
too
did
Casaubon
he
when
But
It
land's
Engan
was
piquant,
he went
of unnatural
sort
on
crime
1594, he
Epistola de
C.
the
at
man
no
probable.
for such
Casaubon, although
was
conspicuousa figureas
so
very
pinnacle of
sixteenth
publisheda
Vetustate
might
Nor
Triumvirate,
even
sort of
et
runs
of his family,
glorification
through
weak
Gentis
reallyan
was
say, of noble
showed, nevertheless,a
impenetrablearmour.
Splendore
This
ScaligeriVita.
one
virtuous
and
filiallove,though there
and,
and
plausiblenor
to
effect whatever.
remained
found
enemies
neither
was
slightharm.
seventeenth
and
of the
one
was
who
Scaliger,
it
every
austere
any
Thus, only to
J.
it was
of
to
In
Holofernes.
witty.
was
already
flaythe King
to
genuity
in-
pamphlets.
two
decent, it
had
He
in
England
going
am
of
many
in his shameless
he did in his
libel from
atrocious
and
"
his
accomplished
an
of fiction.
of
James
Unlike
was
monstrous
use
whom
one
any
him.
to
time, he
almost
said he,
Now,"
attack
to
the
audacious
scourged King
"
of
was
and
PHILOLOGY
pointed out
masters
Latinist,and
CLASSICAL
ready
creature
venomous
the
OF
it
Scaligera et
exhibition
vein
of
of
proud,
But
self-appreciation.
point in
his enemies
which
one
and
had
again he
the
entered
foeman, vastlyinferior
debate, with
Mark
Pattison
which
could
raked
put
was
giftsand
"
Scaliger!" and
hundred
that
"
stands
The
in
disposalof Scioppius.
after launched
soon
written
this
of
from
source
at the
pages
produced by
defamation
book
good
the
his
these
of
given of
some
abilityso
the
impression
biography
that
of
it has
been
Scaligeras
has
well
it
it
mainly
might.
was
he had
thingswhich
he believed
of
or
For
it
not
to
he had
be true.
Julius Caesar
princelyfamily he
was
the
now
flowed."
the
positit
Sup-
haughty
always believed
prince of Verona,
father,and which
fact, whether
simply crushed
the
to
great many
from
volume
biographicalcollections
faith that he
written
scandal
With
consummate
be
can
Scaliger"),and
as
with
individual,than
an
was
Triumvir,
rival.
no
dedicated
powerful philippic,
which
our
he had
in which
ing
wield-
togetherrespectingScaligeror
stronger proof
no
and
style,
of
with
four
Scaligerin
to
says:
be
"
of sarcasm,
there
in
one
nothing for
1607, however,
command
marvellous
family
of any
the peer
alike with
he cared
arena
In
spirit.Again
scribblers.
learning,but
of
proud
so
violent
and
coarse
wound
attacked; but
been
33
Ingolstadtassailed
at
that could
means
every
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
and
heard
But
as
in
he had
from
a
Scaligerwas
his
matter
scended
de-
certainlya good
OF
HISTORY
332
deal of
and
clever
so
and
romancer,
blunders
and
errors
Around
these
FabulcB
Burdonum.
Bordone,
have
of the
real father
the
he
erroneous,
called
refers
elder
Confutatio
Benedetto
to
said
by Scioppius
than
impostors,and,
though
does
however,
and
moderation
with
good
bring forward
not
or
of any
to
himself
in
France.
narrated
event
or
to any
The
over
Europe, and
who
had
for
His very
of
name
was
Scala,
of
friends.
a
real
used
The
merely
as
even
Scaligerwas
princein
name
a
synonym
read
too
by
be
all
many
great, too
intellect and
to
Agen
remarkable.
ingenuitywas
generallybelieved
was
evoked
now
La
having happened
Scioppius was
devilish
his overthrow.
Europe
familyof
the
these
pleasedat
in
it
passed for
learned,too much
Confutatio,
his almost
product of
attacked,
singleconvincingproof
by Julius as
success
The
The
taste.
from
would
Scaliger. This
Scaligerslittleless
both
made
around
unexpected attack,
birth and
of humble
person
be
to
the
title
This
the
outrageous glee. As
reply to Scioppiuswhich
he wrote
and
errors
jeered with
Scaligercould rallyfrom
as
show
claimed
were
malicious
so
Scioppius to
had
and
Scioppius danced
to be
difficultfor
not
of fact which
which
statements
soon
it was
antagonist as
an
Scaliger'sEpistola.
other
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
bearing,
otherwise
than
grin,or
for
coarse
joke.
pedant (pidant),
HISTORY
334
ancient
but
OF
CLASSICAL
also
comprisesthat
to
of the
PHILOLOGY
and
Romans,
the
of
be
mixed
with
up
as
higher
his
scholars
nor
those who
than
have
to
of the
Emendatione
ancients, and
epochs, calendars,and
The
between
author
9 a.d.
first
editions
is
Kramer,
and
De
introduction
an
examines
the ancient
it
representeda
on
the
to
the De
tronomy
as-
by the light of
system
applied to
as
what
upon
as
Latin
15
a.d.
poem
A
was
upon
that
Astronomicis
an
smaller
of
critics
classics.
But
introduction
to which
astronomy
proposed
field of labour,
new
the
frightenedaway
written
sixth book
was
this
to
he gave
as
the
in five books
never
written.
overstepped any
reallya treatise
he
of
specialgreatness.
satisfactorytext
are
to
'
comprehensive chronologicalsystem
1
appreciatedhis
and
emendatory criticism,
most
work, with
to have
in which
Manilius, while
being the
immensely
so
based."
were
puzzled and
had
his
it forms
Copernican science
they
principles
It is this which
seem
Manilius1
on
Temporum,
and
his
the
general
constitutinghis claim
as
His
of his
admitted
appreciationwhich
of
modern
any
considered
works
'Scaliger's
great
true and
be arrived at.
to
immediately followed
power
historyare
of his time
merit, but
to
chronology,must
true
eminence
an
the
real
ancient
on
constitutes
The
of
and critically
carefully
compared together,if any
conclusions
sacred
too
the
of each of
be
treated
(Marburg, 1890).
THE
of
created
great genius Scaliger
the
know
philologists
which
upon
Brahe
Tycho
had
with
they had
been
formed.
between
the
Greek
He
and
it
Persian
instrument
records do not
first edition
him
to
book
of the
he
until
which
exist.
should
ancient
world,
only as
an
could
be
who,
in
The
the first to
if it could
see
be known
only in the
copying
first edition
fuller editions.
reckoning
statements
then
written
remains
which
of
in the
proved fruitful
compiling
of the
that the
at
in
chronologymay
idea of
prehistoric
historyof the
all,could be known
of
It
the records
was
ancient
Emendatione.
embrace
It
comparison
calendar, and
how
apply
to
principles
This
De
what
methods
Scaligerwas
past.
of
saw
the
to
acute
an
the
Copernicus and
plain on
the Hebrew
even
time.
back
instituted
ciples
prinOn
attempted
lightwhich
new
ascending to primitiveages, he
an
hand,
one
period rests.
not
him, turned
gave
time; he studied
the
of ancient
become
On
the calculation of
now,
Chronology.
Scaligerwho
science of
memory.
help the
series to
tabular
335
In
Temporum.1
NATIONALISM
OF
Emendatione
De
name
PERIOD
this remote
those
period
chronologers
by
many
other
to
and
336
HISTORY
understand
distorted
PHILOLOGY
first to be collected.
were
basis of
It is necessary
of
scholars
of
were
would
nature
lived
in
than
More
chronology with
the
divided
into
origin and
of the world
uses
lost.
historical value
view
Greek,
was
which
He
much
friend of
in the
here, but
toward
familiar
was
it so
widely read.
most
intended
this
of the most
one
be unnecessary
all his
covery
dis-
the
with
down
to
second
Phoenicia
or
great
Old
cultivated
a
and
study
solid basis
This
Testament.
was
The
all nations
the year
from
he
Asia
or
on
establishing
to
of the
historyof
copious extracts
The
study of
the
anything else
books.
two
the
He
and
what
in Palestine
born
a.d.
Egypt
universal
practicallya
lation
trans-
gians,
authors, philosophers,
historians,theolo-
varietyof Greek
who
the
words
Asiatic
time
truth.
religious
of
Europe.
the
few
gave
an
of
was
and
Finally,he adopted
Constantine, and
Emperor
studies
in
which
was
importance. Eusebius
learned
species. The
Chronicle.
explain
to
Chronicle
Eusebian
middle
future
to
the
in this way
Abydenus
a
CLASSICAL
the universal
ages
as
OF
325
historians
part, entitled
(Xpovucos Kavdiv),consisted
of
"
from
The
the
Here
a.d.
whose
the
discussed
works
Chronicle
creation
Eusebius
are
now
Canon
"
paralleltables given by
PERIOD
THE
periodsof
ten
the
other
This
historians.
down
he continued
and
read
by the aid
whole
completingthe
death
of
had
no
centuries,the
was
well under
nor
the
last it
at
did not
think
and
fact,it was
until
It
the
he
not
value.
replacedin
course
lated
trans-
378
a.d.
preservedit
as
elegantletters,
what
to
make
the great
Even
writingsof Jerome,
Chronicle,
1734.1
left for
was
of
to
very
Jerome
In
from
it worth
widely
was
the Renaissance
of
men
being without
which
Jerome, althoughthey
When
value.
omitted
was
as
Erasmus, though
St.
knew
controversialists,
Protestant
Jerome's works
in
Africanus,
book
scribes
of St.
neither
way,
drawn
chronicle
The
Christian
of it,and
famous
Eusebius,
an
Iulius
the Chronicle
some
had
place
Manetho, Iosephus,and
time.
own
taken
accurate.
acceptedas necessarily
was
For
of
the
was
to his
He
(2017 B.C.).
of the
names
had
chronography of Sextus
the
largely
upon
which
events
principal
from
337
each, containingthe
years
sovereignsand
NATIONALISM
OF
contains
all that
we
history,carryingus
great deal of pre-classical
This
was
well
as
to Greece
and
back
Rome.
edited.
uncritically
z
as
know
338
HISTORY
edit and
To
task
CLASSICAL
OF
explainso complicated a
fit for
intellectual
an
of the Chronicle
annalistic;while
were
down
A
in
which
it
had
Latin
down?
Since
the
In
defects,and
chance
of
St.
for
write
and
there
was
written
inserted
whenever
tried to communicate
historyin
overrunning the
the
in
book
Pondering over
civilisation
so
opus and
were
of
did
supply the
book
Latin
omitted
would
be
versal
of uni-
the elements
hordes
barbarous
not
were
more,
Christianity.Further-
peculiarlycorrupt,
as
was
full of dates.
these facts,Scaliger
came
originalChronicle
of two
where
countries
manuscripts
a
thought the
such
with
general history. He
he
greater
it to
of
set
liable to
are
merely used
improved, and
the
translators
but
manual
Jerome,
Eusebius
Again Jerome
this
original
his readers.
book,
come
he considered
of what
was
tastes
is the
original,
the Greek
the work
St.
Greek
pointwhich
in the Chronicle
stance
sub-
whether
with
natural
of
Scaliger's.
lenityfrom
the
world
like
composed by
place, all
because
error
was
it had
to doubt
version
not
whose
one
mind
faithful version
first
this
as
in which
to
next
have
we
various
asks
form
Latin
the
was
translation
speed.
the
perished. The
this:
was
tempting to
document
original
fact,an
whether
or
was
of it led him
careful examination
work
peculiarlyattractive
was
was,
PHILOLOGY
as
books; and
written
by
to believe that
Eusebius
had
sisted
con-
had
been
preserved for
its
as
utility
first book
Greek
historians,for moderns
times
criticof modern
the
did
reckless
more
it
Latin,
in
almost
miraculous
book
its
both
of which
mind
of the whole
was
he
detectingthe
be
shown
the
originalChronicle
in
by
their
placesby
been
of little use.
had
the skill of
In
manuscript chronicle by
contained
to
likely
out
that
Leyden
wrote
Eusebian
be found
the
in
an
been
he
a
agony
of
was
his mastery
and
the
found
by
there.
have
possibly
deduction
Paris.
of
vestigesof
priestwhich
which
may
fitted into
these would
upon
Greek
after
ingenious
fragments
since been
How
recovered
came
markable
re-
Scaligerrelied
few
Royal Library at
manuscript
ever
first
such
No
of Eusebius
scrap
fragments,and
in the
has
Scaliger;but
1601
the
recover
literature.
smallest
Jerome's
finallyScaliger's
What
slightincident.
one
St.
only
and
translation,
of Greek
remains
second
to
or
from
reproduce a
language.
before
ever
text-
Even
at
But
of criticism.
in the annals
was
upon
and
in its substance
was
hand.
he had
attempted
the
that
these conclusions
to
originallanguage.
attempt had
known
for him
seem
history,
boldest
the
Scaligerhad
which
of the Chronicle
book
at
been
from
extracts
daunt
arrive
to
slightindications
of ancient
was
It would
had
book
second
consistingof
as
valuable.
339
epitome
an
the
most
The
Ages.
while
the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
was
It turned
Scaligerat
exultation,
year'ssiegesecured
the
that this
singlewriter
whole
that any
was
of,
sure
or
Latin
This
was
Greek
clear.
chronologistsfrom
lived
he have
have
the life of
triumph
passing through
the
slowlymaking
its way
in the Armenian
that
guided him;
to
of
as
fanciful.
he
Convent
edition of St.
the
Eusebius
in
Italy,and
was
he
had
genius regardedhis
ordinary man,
the
twelfth
was
at
at Venice.
Scaliger'swonderful
that there
of all critics
head
under
press
(a manuscript
triumph
Could
would
even
Vallarsi,a complete
translation
(181 8)
of Eusebius
every
paralleled.Many
be
his
Dominico
shown
first book
beyond
witnessed
the next
was
last in 1606,
immense
an
to
admired
theory about
not
own.
only part
forever,since
time
that
his
the
restored,placed
was
at the very
achievement
performed an
the
To
in which
Temporum,
and
of
additions
publishedat
was
"
folio,Thesaurus
for
almost
"
relic in
chronological
in
transferred
of Eusebius, therefore,
book
one
part of
as
900.
Eusebius, togetherwith
of
second
The
monk
the Greek
indeed,
It was,
compiled by Georgius
been
Syncellusat Constantinoplesoon
this chronicle
than
to his purpose
more
combined.
had
which
chronicle
another
was
writers
Greek
other
all the
clared
and presentlydegloated,
he
which
manuscript over
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
34"
divination
first book
to
Jerome
of
direction
Armenian
an
century) was
last
published
Then
had
the
it
was
rightly
Chronicle;
HISTORY
342
fessor
CLASSICAL
Scaligerand
made
centuries
two
OF
aided very
his
greatlyin
in
name
before;
1855, revived
and
it
was
this honourable
the advance
merely
also
his treatise De
death
of
whom
among
Re
the
Cruquius) will
remain
Blankenberghe he
at
of
Horace
the
the oldest
task.1
It is
theywho
Scaligermade
cism,
criti-
study of
matics
Numis-
(1616).
To
Gruter's
only
him
Thesaurus
of
discovered
with
scholia
Codex
names
have
specialincident
or
(Latinisedas
because
number
which
Cruques
forever famous
the
Flemings,
mighty
many
some
de
Jacques
and
such
no
sure,
stimulate
to
Netherlanders
be
the famous
manuscriptswas
to
Triumvirate, but
Thus
who
Nummaria
because
peculiarsignificance
achievement.
Pattison
(1603).
find,to
we
of
those
as
of
Mark
the
helped on
Scaligerserved
scholarlyactivities
been
likewise in constructive
InscriptionumLatinarum2
The
glory of
it had
which
due, also,twenty-fourindexes
are
the
illustrious as
as
in scientific chronology,
and
by
PHILOLOGY
in the
Abbey
of different
uscripts
man-
these
(1578). Among
Blandinianus,possibly
(yetustissimus)Unfortunately,an
attack
2-1
71
(Oxford, 1889).
Janus Gruter
Cambridge
He
was
in
and
most
is best
classical scholar
Leyden, and
presently carried
but
i. pp.
2
by
to
known
valuable
from
Rome.
He
edited
Palatine
number
above.
in
studied in
Heidelberg.
Library, which
of classical
which
inscriptions,
mentioned
who
was,
was
authors,
however,
PERIOD
THE
mob
the
upon
OF
NATIONALISM
Abbey
have
only the
manuscript,so
that
of
It is certain that
Cruquius.
to
written
been
had
have
inventions
meaningless.1 Another
Canter,
fashion which
Arabic
and
numerals
in the
treatises
treatises
these
on
Poetica.
the
and
even
Epilegomena
Keller
and
of critical
zu
the
Holder's
ancient
Greeds
doubt
work, though
not
anti-
also edited
He
in the
Later
tury
cen-
patientstudy to
another
Scaliger,
Ars
literature.
"
De
first
His-
widely read
were
of the Codex
Blandi-
is referred
Keller's
reader
(Leipzig,1870)
convincing.
The
(1623-4) and
the accuracy
two
tribution
important con-
an
1879),accompanying
(Leipzig,
first edition
etymology,writingfive
like
Horaz
Utrecht,
taught at Leyden
who
scholar
remembered, however, by
historyof
scholars
hitherto
stropheand
gave
together,form
(1627).
As to eminent
to its
as
had
margins.
He
subjects;and,
Historicis
De
toricis Latinis
nianus
well
taken
which,
is entitled
as
is best to be
He
to
in Amsterdam.
syntax of Latin
some
Euripides(1571)in
edited
afterwards
are
critic of
Greek
made
to
inaccurately
as
or
contemporary
well-known
in Paris
is Gerhard
the
terest
greatest in-
endeavoured
and
and excerpts
of the
they are
manuscripts,which
other
studied
stropheby
notes
certainly
genuine,and they explain
almost
existingin
William
who
either
as
are
almost
was
now
out
lines which
lines
we
repudiatethem
343
a
a
new
to
recension
remarkable
of
piece
344
HISTORY
and
studied,and
was
wide.
very
early treatise
His
He
wrote
1639)
England
that
editor of classical
thus
was
two
been
until
(Salmasius)
and
at
him
of
religion
a
genuine
Heinsius
was
His
ume
vol-
(1581-
in his
arms
multifarious
with
to rank
by
chair
which
history,
of
an
would
successor
widely known
by
was
filled,
however,
not
de
the
figureamong
landers,
sturdy Hol-
learning.
In
1606
Anthology by Cephalas in
become
his mother.
Saumaise
Heidelberg.
a
The
influence
there
Protestant, which
In
1609
he
have
ings
his historical writ-
foreigner,Claude
feat of
the chair
worthy
very
who
the older
to
1609
brilliant
one
personalityand
was
then
a
"
in
history. The
and
63 1,
Library
Daniel
Heinsius
left without
although
ancient
discovered
(1637).
published a
vacated,was
Vossius,who
very
contemporaries.
years,
on
paintingsand
died.
Scaligerdied
When
spent thirtyyears
and
pupil of Scaliger,
the beloved
of his
of
as
Veterum
great scholar
most
(De
art
on
he is the author
Junius,who
of ancient
Pictura
was
everythingclassical
on
specialstudy
De
in
printed
was
monograph
times
brother-in-law,Franciscus
of his lifein
of the former
interest
in modern
Graphice) and
PHILOLOGY
edition
new
Leipzig in 1833.
at
CLASSICAL
OF
was,
for his
he
had
the Palatine
duced
probably in-
indeed, the
attempted successfully
in editingFlorus,with
scholarship,
notes,
PERIOD
THE
compiled
he
which
returned
of his
on
religion.He
the Historia
Augusta,
of his
brilliant additions
reached
he made
so
many
to render
his
evinced
was
the
height of
his fame
when
and
acute
trious.
illus-
name
he married
Salmasius
was
to
attain
and
he
was
so
consulted
have
should
helphim in
rare
appear
scholar
treatise by
manners
should
received
have
(De
genuine cavalier.
"
Bologna.
It
which
was
Herbis
stipendof
soon
thingrequiredof
him
that
he should
of Baronius.1
1
Supra, p.
309
He
n.
polished
that
he
163 1 the
in
research
livres
of
Oxford, Padua,
But
with
at
was
natural
was
thousand
two
Plantis)
et
gentleman
that the
Salmasius
that he
Didymus
So
go to press until he
book
industry.
the botanical
to
the
on
complete accuracy
learned Arabic
he
that stillremains
work
conscientious
proof of extraordinaryand
anxious
his commentary
by
sum
to
family,and
Mercier, a Huguenot of distinguished
Anne
and
he
year
however, devoted
was,
as
own
Protestantism
His
once
the next
In
days.
ten
and
classics,
notes
within
345
but receiving
no
France, studyingjurisprudence
to
office because
the
NATIONALISM
OF
fessorshi
pro-
year,
The
only
live in Leyden,
fulfilledthe former
346
HISTORY
condition, but
them
classical.
attacks
in tracts
great
papal
of money
and
Salmasius
is now
England and
He
Knight of
St.
the money
best remembered
he
forth
things.
by
written
one
from
Milton
Milton
The
virulent
opinion is
truth
gave
at her
court, and
first edition
The
A
Le
French
Gros
loaded
translation
and
was
due
to
is that the
of his
appeared
at
nor
II
hundred
Salmasius
giftsand
once
under
to
paid
the
visit her
tions.
distinc-
anonymous.
the
of Salmasius.
Salmasius
widely
pounds.
other
Defensio was
very
with
ality
parti-
Defensio,being
the author
him
in
Milton, in this
Charles
invited
answer.
to the
influence.
I of
Salmasius
againstanother, was
Protestant
printingand
of
he
remained
Charles
overwhelmed
an
Michael,
DefensioRegia
of
given by English-speakingpeople
in other
deed,
in-
was,
It is remembered
monarchy.
as
in
that he
but while
and
his
by
in defence
wrote
absolute
said that
have
Many
of
it drew
because
them.
to
his
religion.
I, which
pro Carolo
of
popular
was
offered him;
were
was
most
evidentlyhoped
return
royalcounsellor
sums
monographs,
Salmasius
power,
change
made
and
He
In
the
upon
France, and
would
PHILOLOGY
however,
prolific,
very
and
CLASSICAL
OF
showed
name
of
It must
his full
PERIOD
THE
in this famous
powers
masius
words
give his
to
carried
sufficiently
not
was
ringingforce
the
Nevertheless,Salmasius
died
he
Leyden, where
his
himself
his keen
which
make
Puritan
nor
eighty,every
(in
those
with
native
scholars
ancient
well
his State
as
as
well
as
and
verses
of
Leyden
edition of the
was
at
often
had
by
meaning, all of
neither
moreover,
enabled
him
the
to
writers
Three
and
to combat
of
number
Vossius,
and
Hugo
wise
like-
Grotius
of
Groot), one
van
Sallust,was
of nine.
sour
distinct value.
Huig
Grotius
twelve.
we
quently
ingeniousand fre-
and
raised the
the age
at
to
He
and
of action
man
literarydistinction.
as
scholarship.Young
Latin
author's
was
scholarship,
and
and
thought
called
tongue
Caesar
he
had
Salmasius
Thucydides, and
for
was,
of Dutch
great pillar
his
back
dictator,and
literary
one
Contemporary
a
of truth.
a fortitude that
exercising
subject
dissolute
wise, and
He
felicitous.
most
an
corrections
text
his
by
away
Sal-
perceptionof
his
self
him-
language, while
after,in 1653.
sense,
allowed
gladlywelcomed
was
soon
made
great powers
must
vile
347
Milton
controversy.
vituperationand
much
too
NATIONALISM
OF
He
served
was
He
entered
years
of Martianus
encyclopaedia
good
the University
later he
began
an
Capella.In fact,
who
great favourite of Joseph Scaliger,
urged him
348
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
Continent, he
and
entered
successful
aside
was
took
in his
read
profession,and
with
two
had
great works
He
opened
be
went,
treatise
lure
De
of
by
farther
the
Of Martianus
Published
at
by
he
and
was
than
side
he
was
simple,
tants.
comba-
this, and
subsequently
Grotius
upon
the first to
the
or
marks
Bible.
His
in the
in this work
even
of his Latin
society
epoch
an
as
attempt
basis for
noting that
beauty
style,and
which
he
the
sciously
con-
his pages.
other remarkable
how
were
the Church
Belli et Pads2
Terence,
relatingto
looked
he
he
extraordinarytreatise
pearls with
half-forgotten
adorned
made
outside
It is worth
of law.
glimpses
The
show
principleof right,as
is struck
one
who
that
side
the classics,
pure
government,
science
which
first is his
those
put
however,
editions,1
however, much
developed by
formulate
and
read
largerquestionswhich
many
master.
to
been
was
not
pure
side with
of jurisprudenceas
principles
the
on
to
The
science.
juristic
so
by
his text
side
He
could
yet he
stylewas
schools
from
Apart
out
Latin
in France
Cicero.
wrought
His
Leyden,
advocate.
an
the
on
travelling
doctor of laws at
practiceas
in the
Muretus
just as
degree of
the
the classics.
even
allegory. After
actual
on
PHILOLOGY
work
which
Capella,the Pharsalia,and
Paris in
1625.
by H61y (Paris,1875).
A French
he
accomplishedwas
Silius Italicus.
translation
was
long afterward
HISTORY
350
The
study
OF
CLASSICAL
of ancient
Spanheim,1 whose
coins
and
he
wrote
died
in
famous
limachus, which
taken
was
born
was
in
London.
was
inspired,
scholar,so
that
heimius
multum, legerat."
The
multa,
non
Peter
two
in letters.
Professor
as
writers
much
been
Petronius
blamed
his
by
of
in prose.
editions,and
when
in prose
both
his editions
are
called
by
classical
at
laborious
Leyden.
"
many
His
editions
1629-1710.
Dissertatio
"
1668-1741.
de
Usu
Span-
He
be
he, and
of
dent
stu-
of his
was
to
the
he
has
notable
most
of
are
could not
largelyVariorum
were
so
scurrilous
printedduring his
so
patient,that
et
an
Minores, and
aroused, he became
learning. Students
The
Latini
Poeta
was
"
was
and
the
prejudiceswere
not
twenty-sixyears
the Grecians.
of them
many
Eloquence
elder3
voluminous
Latin
of
said of him:
The
of Ernesti
Burmanns
of Holland
supremacy
of Cal-
Hymns
industrious,though
Wyttenbach
in
his Dissertatio
in the edition
(1761). Spanheim
an
of the Protestant
the
on
is still valuable
Ezechiel
Geneva, educated
Besides
commentary
by
up
countries,since he
Leyden,
PHILOLOGY
the
Prastantia Numismatum
"
he
time.
lifewas
(Burdomanus)
historyof
of
scholar-
Antiquorutn(1664).
PERIOD
THE
the
something
Paris,and
Kiister
Ludolf
of
investigation
but
Greek.
of
and
material
it up
with
was
He
in 1705
long time
He
text.
modern
on
edition of
massive
included
besides
Richard
English classicist,
number
The
of famous
and
in the seventeenth
those
Lambert
grammar
whom
with
much
of
originallyin
1
See L.
care
seven
followed
parallelto
all the
of the volume
sent
the
the great
by
Bentley.3
scholars
Dutch
have
already
Arnold
quarto
54~59-
flourished
who
is notable
mentioned.
; and
there
Drakenborch.
volumes
yond
be-
Thus,
of Kiister,studied
at Franeker
Livy by
Miiller,op. cit.,
pp.
"i670-i7i6.
version
eighteenthcenturies
we
then
He
Press.
notes
many
metrical
large
Aristophanes,includingall
comments,
in three
Pythagoras (1707)and
life of
dam,
at Rotter-
critical history
(1696)a
wrote
by birth,
he visited Utrecht,
edition of Suidas
an
studies,
German
lived for
then
scholia,with
the Greek
great
(Neocorus)2representedthe
of
life to Latin
cosmopolite,since
Cambridge,
of Homer,
Viris
Kiister
died in Paris.
and
SyllogeEpistolarum a
his whole
devoted
Burmann
the German,
so
read
classicists.1
to
relating
Just as
to
contains
Scriptarum, which
Illustribus
value
of his
volumes
huge quarto
351
will,however, continue
the Netherlands
ship in
NATIONALISM
OF
was
Greek
also
This
(i738-1746).
1670-17
17.
HISTORY
352
His
edited
He
errors.
it
of
and
in
should
at
been
who
professorsled
the
(1704).
then
were
him
to
His
edited
Lederlin,who
edit
Julius Pollux,
threw
had
been
offered him.
were
in
the
last two
to
fills three
and
versatility
1
1685-1766.
Still
When
more
of
pages
print,is
with
for his
books.
the Athenaeum
the different
by
become
to
was
been
remaining three
Bentley,and begged
teen
at nine-
engaged
engagement, and
his
where
suddenly for Strassburg,
to
youth,
mere
at
which
distinction
great. J. H.
wrote
Groningen
criticism of classical
acute
being
very
The
plainly
now
at
a
Leyden.
and
publiclibrary,
up
off at
to
parted
de-
had
professorship
of the work
books
natural
modesty,
opinion on
ten
Bentley'sprompt
lected
col-
the appointmen
to
at
is
given,as
Amsterdam
authors
probably led
Professor of Greek
have
He
pronunciationof Greek,
called to
was
the
as
placed in charge of
of what
Leyden manuscripts.
Hemsterhuys,1 educated
Tiberius
Leyden.
was
value
at
full of
large volumes,
two
on
Havercamp
Professor
neglectingthe
i.e. the
of tracts
honour
to
seen,
PHILOLOGY
was
This
hand,
at
in
careless
number
and
Lucretius
was
lay nearest
CLASSICAL
Siegbert Havercamp,
contemporary,
Leyden,
he
OF
in
once
remarkable
sages
pas-
answer
letter that
proof
of
his
ready scholarship.2
strikingwas
Bentley received
another
incident
connected
wrote
back
with
this book.
in words
of
high
PERIOD
THE
by
At
remaining five-sixths
the
of
J. F. Reitz1
Hemsterhuys, likewise,did
doubtful
a
publisher,
given
were
much
to
over
Gronovius
succeed
in five years.
and
been
in
the
emending
advanced
to
Much
to
They
fluency and
and
ease
fulness
well
been
with
endeavoured
of the
mastery
subject seemed
that he resolved
distressed,
months
did
Reitz
was
would
as
in this
give
up
head
2A
master
to
Greek
to open
the
young
these
Hence
he
was
Professor
Bentley,
with
Hemsterhuys.
Bentley's easy
forever ; and
Greek
History and
who
was
so
for several
book.
of
so
ripest scholar.
Hemsterhuys
should
quotations,and had
periodof thirtyyears
University.
to
rectifythem.
(1695-1778)was
astonish
wormwood
maddening
to
Pollux.
and does
corrections,
importance of
of the
aware
two
1740,
Hemsterhuys
as
quotationsin
the necessary
had
scholar
the metrical
in
became
learned
so
carelesslywith
dealt
have
of
the death
before
years
Leyden, though he
at
Finally,however,
professorat Franeker.
one
did not
He
time,
life-
own
criticism
text
Meanwhile, he had
passages.
his
of Harderwyk.
at the University
professorship
the
It
mistakes
correcting
other men,
of
that
finished them
Utrecht,who
judged
completed during
the work
see
be
can
edit the
to
had
he
years
elucidated
editions
of which
of
353
began
scholar
Greek
NATIONALISM
OF
but
at
Utrecht.
later for
Eloquence in
the
HISTORY
354
Professorshipof
Hellenic
CLASSICAL
OF
studies
Greek
in
PHILOLOGY
that
successfully
so
pupil, David
studying Greek
sterhuys,that
advised
were
in
of
in the
even
Hellenic
Wesseling, and
of the
one
L.
studies
the
had
rivalrybetween
and
while
Greek
Arabic and
colleaguehad
position,and
with
Latin
hand,
ground
a
and
for
time
were
power.
1
each
Peter
entirelyin
at
sort
of
Leyden,
an
But
be
Hemsterhuys
and
of
out
had
tongue
this
its great
become
Franz
with
classics,
to
oriental
unnatural
importance,
On
sort of
the other
stamping
Oudendorp
van
came
be-
Greek
of
lating
stimu-
representedby
Oudendorp's Lucan,
1723-1798.
made
complete success.
professorat Leyden,
Latin
Valckenaer,
were
it and
dullards, until
for
brilliant labours
the Latinists
Greek
taught
and
K.
Hebrew.
taken
had
Such
language.
universities.
it were,
as
was,
regardedas
was
Hem-
students
been, indeed,
and
great Dutch
time Latin
grouped with
his
the Grecians
the other
For
There
been
foreigncontingent,Jacques
Philippe d'Orville,whose
Netherlands.
his most
was
universities
the arduous
Hemsterhuys, Oudendorp,
other
had
famous
so
literature and
from
sprung
from
Ruhnken
German
revived
joinedby
the
had
renown
Ruhnken.1
he
scholars
was
Wittenberg; but
at
where
Leyden,
man
his editions of
2
1696-1761.
Caesar,
Suetonius,and
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
355
specimensof
excellent
Apuleius were
exe-
work.
getical
The
Anglo-Dutch
Period.
It has
"
Protestant
been
had, by
natural
Protestantism.
scholars whom
and
schools
not
so
we
in the
mentioned
abbeys
of
some
We
have
to
came
the
good type
of
Queen
of much
man,
serious
of
Elizabeth.
and
the
Romans
"
of
source
these
many
as
and
learning,
of the
teenth
seven-
full-bodied
They
not
were
of
matter
Cambridge
while, and
Englishmen
who
man,
was
He
and
pamphlet
1
for
Englishmen
the
Englishclassical learning.
excursus
an
young
cultivated
Savile
Histories
of
certain
Oxford
study
to
painstakingsort.
he wrote
seats
Goliardi;and,
learning,although
Tacitus, the
the
Englishmen
that
Oxford
Henry Savile,1an
with
public schools.
the Netherlands
were
land
Ire-
side of classicism.
already seen
Netherlands
in
flourishing
splendidItalian
of the
the songs
early English
very
as
the outbreak
in close contact
were
pride,they patronisedlearningat
and
the
the pagan
enjoyment of
to
have
can
century.
averse
although
and the
of France
much
But
pathy,
sym-
which
1549-1622.
in Greek
to
wealthy, high-spirited
his
the
the
was
of
learningwas
translated
also
on
tutor
was
Sir
was
four
Agricola.
books
thermore,
Fur-
militaryusages
translated
of
into
356
HISTORY
Latin
at
CLASSICAL
OF
Heidelberg in
at
Later
1601.
was
of those
one
the authorised
Sir
He
secured
could
not
get
done
alone
costing "2000.
this work
at
was
Eton
at
going
on,
of
cost
joinedwith
animo
fitting
type
school.
tastes, his
of
the
of
it
volumes
England
accuratelyas
regio.
No
piece
master-
heretofore
such
breadth
outlay.
been
generositywas
in
indeed,
Savile was,
gratifyinghis
felt all
over
so
of erudition
magnificentEnglish scholar
Free-handed
Savile
the paper
in
was
describes
evinced
lavishness
"8000,
who
Casaubon,
and
Paris,but
eight folio
English scholarshiphad
splendidlyexecuted
from
King's printer,and
the
the
should
he
royaltype; whereupon,
printingof
were
of
the
scholarly
England.
He
collected
at Oxford,
professorships
the famous
Bodleian
from
regarded
himself
and
aided
Bodley
in
founding
Library.
his love of
chivalrous in manner,
He
knighted
font of the
which
Apart
in preparing
was
which
by
manuscript collections
actual
the
early
pline.
disci-
austere
Bible,and
work
specialfont,employed
oversaw
while
as
to prepare
tom.
bought
and
Provost
associated
were
version of the
Henry endeavoured,
remembered,
be
became
stern
who
he
I.
by James
PHILOLOGY
and
as
Savile
scholarship,
somewhat
"an
was,
likewise,
affected in his
speech.
handsome
extraordinarily
358
shall be
system which
of
in
remain
Valckenaer,
noticeable
PHILOLOGY
and
fruitful,
the
given to
this
earlier
period Ludwig
professor in Leyden
editions of the
of:
and
Valckenaer's
students
as
those
were
who
is to be
words
to the Platonic
(1) The
Bucolic
to
taught at
Amsterdam
Latin
for seventeen
Burton,
interestingwriter
who
produced,
Melancholy (1621).
what
of
essence
drawn
2
is gay,
See
is a
apt and
so
that
many
Ger-
after which
then returning
hundred
scholar
of the
quiet study,
time
same
the
was
famous
many
two
It is inter-
pages.
Robert
Anatomy
what
texts,
of notes, and
delightfulblending of
from
he
gem
of
is grave,
contain
has
the
been
acknowledgment.
cit. pp.
746-1820.
volume
wisdom,
Wyttenbach,
Muller, op.
after much
filled with
human
without
This
and
the
at
Wyttenbach produced
volumes
two
Swiss
abandoned
He
Ruhnken,
years.
of Plutarch's
also
studied
twenty-eightyears,
with
translation,
Another
and
for
index, containingseven
an
under
tory
critical his-
Wyttenbach,3 a
Marburg,
at
Leyden
complete edition
of
Daniel
de Aris-
his Lexicon
his
and
Poets,
professorat
chieflyby
in the Timceus
of
by English
another
Ruhnken,
remembered
educated
live at
Leyden
to
and
attended
were
Universityof Gottingen.
German
of
orators.2
of the Greek
by birth, and
lectures
rather
Phoenissce
Caspar
made
who
Hippolytus
Leyden,
ment
develop-
learning.1
new
There
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Vita
84-88,
Ruhnkenii,
101-103.
pp.
67-300,
pp.
175-181;
L.
OF
PERIOD
THE
NATIONALISM
359
between
estingwith regard to the scholarlyrelations existing
and
Germany
countries
two
work
of
at
manuscript were
boxes
time,"
the
at
for two
mislaid
was
says
In the
and
years
"
anxiouslyuncertain
was
the editor
halls,and
spread their stately
to
restored in
with Greek
become
some
had
the Latinists,who
Their
Trojans."
that
the progress
of
took
learningwent
possessedclassicistswho
with
declared,about
a
Pleiad:
lus
Sandys, op.
1757-1818.
(1809).
Cambridge began
at
was
ing
learn-
new
first a
feud between
Roman
tongue
the
"
"
bands
two
Greeks
times became
fightingin the
so
"
and
rampant,
streets.
But
Burney
possessed
wrote
scribin
de-
the Continent.
upon
tit. ii. p.
He
were
the year
Richard
to
thought the
animosityat
partiesof them
pitch,that
where ithad
colleges
themselves, respectively,as
"
through
(Thomas Gaisford)
and
of the
their fellow-students
and
sufficient,
with
to cultivate the
There
unknown.
almost
Press
several of these
its fate."
to
as
instalments
course
and
Hague,
the
printthis great
The
chest covered
Sandys,
Dr.
to
Press.
when
even
to the
successively
protectedin
were
decided
the Oxford
sent
Britain,that
it was
at war,
were
monumental
Great
Dawes
463.
a
critical discourse
on
the
metres
of
^Eschy-
360
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
(1703-1766);
Taylor
(1693-1776); John
Thomas
(1759-1808);
Porson
Jonathan Toup
(1713-1785).1
1
Andrew
Downes
of St.
Chrysostom.
where
he
held
Greek
largelyrestored
was
professorshipof
excellent
Aurelius,accompanied by
"the
annotations
Latin
earliest edition
this book
was
England
with
original annotations"
there
many
observations
are
from
passages
the
six Protestants
scholar
of
written
second
the
Earl
of
The
lost
known
table
fragment,
the
and
inscription,
first came
and
the first
second
House
as
which
would
Selden
the Marmora
universal
the
were
in
the
famous
name,
Arundel
and
of two
placed
far
third,ended
in
large fragments
called
as
ever,
how-
agent of the
an
was
in
as
Marmot
354
with
B.C.
263-
learned
much
England, they
won
been
His
continues
Selden
composition.
published
to
have
the
Syris)was
it.
England,
to
whole
"a
calls him
Diis
consisted
(1627). They
of its
(De
Assyria by
shipped
were
among
with
in
note.
investigatorwas
treatise
purchased
were
notes, description,and
House,
in the
in the
its connection
They
Arundel
marbles
the
from
marbles
262
careful
tive
illustra-
many
Gassendi
and
versatile
sat
chronologicaltable, which
The
Pariutn.
introduction
given
are
of Arundel.
gardens of
writers
very
of which
works
certain
is far better
These
(1584-1654),who
English, while
had
Marbles.
Latin
that
so
published in
his
In
philosophy,and
deeply read;
were
forth two
in
Latin, and
and
reading."
Selden
brought
161 7
Greek
who
enormous
jurist,
John
was
the
of Marcus
commentary,
(Hallam).
the Stoic
on
Thomas
text
classical writer
of any
edition
in his
Morhof,
version,and
orations
an
dramas.
Greek
scholar,publisheda
several
besides
various
on
(1586-1625).
years
Lysias,^Eschylus, and
Puritan
(1574-1654), a
Gataker
forty
Elmsley (1773-1825)made,
Peter
Thucydides, some
for
Greek
Cambridge,
in
him
by
information.
gazed
praise.
with
at
by
About
multitudes
the most
When
the
del
at Arun-
PERIOD
THE
these
Of
memorable
in
Richard
men,
seven
respects close
some
and
of Greek
master
361
NATIONALISM
OF
Bentley
Latin.
the
was
He
indeed,
comes,
scholars,
to
most
of Salmasius,
of Muret, the versatility
having the brilliancy
and
He
was
about
London."
while
the
garden,
Some
of these
it
rescued
was
piecesof
inscribed
136 arrived
donian
has been
belongs to
He
of
was
ardent
an
and
since
arranged
the
an
also
famous
John
learned
books
of
Hales
the
interestingbut unimportant
best known
lady
of
Mrs.
and
with
of "the
Thomas
the
for his
and
poet is shown
foppish,casuall
by
dance
her
of
he
He
mends
com-
Latin
famous
the stillmore
Platonists"
are
(1656).
translated
of
agined
im-
criticisms.
pronunciation of
commentary
the Earl
to
which
and
"Cambridge
who
(1642) is,
mentions.
especially
he
of scholars.
with
springtime
encyclopaedist,
plan
(d.1656),and
Lucy Hutchinson,
in the
of Education."
whom
Shel-
but
classicist,
English diary,translated
of Lucretius
Creech,
to
the Italian
group
the
Education
on
schoolmaster
dreamy
Lucretius,dedicating them
sympathy
Dog,"
was
"
according
that he advises
Greek.
Only
linguists.
professional
verses,
Tractate
those
are
of
250
University Galleries.
the
Mazzoni
1706),though
His
delightfulBook
Italians
It is interesting
to note
apparently of
of Latin
classic authors
and
in
walls
in the
that of
than
poet than of
Evelyn's request
controversialist and
number
fancy."
"easie
will form
the
of
Castelvetro,Tasso, and
an
placed
finallywere
brilliant
and
inserted
were
spoken of already as
however,
he
they
reader,wrote
At
chimney,
Universityof Oxford.
the
given to
were
repairingthe house,
was
and
up
corrosive air of
the
in
used
by Selden.
more
First
been
Parium
wide
once
and
Theatre,
Milton
had
fragments
violent
"scattered
and
exceedingly impaired by
"
marble
there.
broken,
as
the upper
whence
marbles
famous
the
Scaliger's.
was
Englishman,with
burly,contentious
diary describes
down
of the
some
the
Anglesey.
speaking of
attoms,"
as
"an
him
very
entire six
lack
Her
as
"this
impious
trine."
doc-
third transla-
362
HISTORY
temper, and
OF
of
yours
tion of Lucretius
Press.
of his
most
of
Creech
was
an
edition
after dinner:
of it with
in the
translated
same
into
had
metrical
His
English
seventeenth
century
in
Worthy
Ruddiman
(1674-1757),a
colonies.
of the
works
of
Psalms, which
of note,
in Latin
verse,
brought him
already mentioned
producing
an
and
of the
"
as
one
something
made
of
to
went
He
Latince
also
Scotchman
metrical
printed
had
who
rendering
he deserved.
miah
Jere-
say
produced
Grammaticm
so-
study is Thomas
of syntax.
credit than
more
by the
Tongue, which
Latin
work
had
especially
were
bookseller,who
printer and
Queen Mary
son,
Joseph Addi-
more
classical
serious
elaborate
more
"
74.
xv.
"
shall have
we
was
Markland,
scholar
His
so
interpolation:
even
editions,was
"
for
entitled Rudiments
practical
grammar,
as
passes
supplement it ;
to
Joseph Spence
Scotch
ing,
phras-
rhymed version
of classical taste.
fact,one
of mention
more
Evelyn, and
of
of
of what
Furthermore,
France, of which
hereafter.
Institutiones
in
far
were
Pope, however,
much
original,or else
by
are
was,
by the influence
many
that
The
(1700).
neatness
of many.
Dryden, John
John
assailed
than
only Vergil,
not
renderings
the
Welcome
the Latin
the
laws
friendship's
True
American
of others.
depart from
to
through
Oxford
Plutarch.
so
collaborators,
realitythe work
compelled him
the
that of Creech
as
affected
Yes,"
serious scholar
more
year
Juvenal.
his work
That
was
"
"
(1695) at
notes
good taste,and
of
This
The
chaplainto
was
extraordinaryman."
very
of
him
to
is
man
he
death
but
and
when
said
Bishop's guest,
chaplainof
PHILOLOGY
prideso great,that
Stillingfleet,
Bishop
the
CLASSICAL
Statius,and showing
PERIOD
THE
he would
be
his
Cambridge
only had
the
degree high
the
wranglers.
had
who
chaplain to Bishop Stillingfleet,
fine
the most
delicate shades of
the
noting the
"
meaning, the
nicest
cadences
edition of
an
celebrated
Letter
Minos, and
to Mill
and
(1691).
of
the
monograph
exists in the
less than
was
Latin.
one
of Chios,
scholars
in bulk,
pages
than
he
sixtyauthors,
a
won
Continent, who
were,
be confessed,better able to
him
appreciate
than
on
Britain.
critical
of the
of three
sort
abilityin his
treatment
plays of Euripides.
and
said of his
of
learningwill
own
work
revive
in
He
"
was
Epistlesof Cicero
familiar with
Probably
England."
it will be
tinuity
con-
anapaestic
system.
the
among
being
the metrical
hundred
this achievement
By
now
legendaryhistory,as
own
Themis,
identifying
likewise discovered
which
(syanphceia)
aid to
appendix
an
.#"schylus.He
Greek
writings,
In
Attic Drama,
the
Auleas
actuallythe
in verse,
of Antioch, his
Malalas
John
acutelywith
most
points,
much
shape of letters,
givingprivately
as
foreignand Englishscholars,he published,
His
remarkably
in
largely
to
when
Later
library,
Bentley read omnivorously,sounding deeply
the vast
and
Europe."
and
(St.John's College),
man
among
giftof humility,
in
extraordinaryman
the most
Bentleywas
took
If he
"
repliedthe Bishop.
363
NATIONALISM
OF
to
tion
reputait must
his
Brutus, and
the Continental
a
own
ing,
learn-
364
Bentley had
poets, and
another
The
had
fragmentsof
lexicographers.But
alone sufficient to
was
He
To
placehim
quote Mark
"
with
ease
which
in these years.
of all living
English scholars.
head
Pattison:
ambition
Millium
Epistolaad
at the
boundless
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
collection of the
projecteda
his
OF
HISTORY
been
which,by
left in
he restores
passages
of the
in
material,are
it
was
made
him
scholars
some
found
years
an
it took
as
The
no
to
him
Latin
in beautiful form
1
former
had
age.
shape
in
as
friends.
degree, and
scholars,and
him
For
He
became
he worked
asked
In
dinary,
extraor-
was
literaryform.
which
his
young
of aid.1
unfailingsource
Royal Library,in
and
enemies
made
Universityof Cambridge
fonts of Greek
cast
of
many
Continental
recognitionfrom
librarian of the
had
in him
small
though
won
charitable
was
To
ful
care-
pugnacityand dogmaticism,
the
to be measured
not
were
standard,but whom
fault
in after years
private life
from
apparent
once
Bentley'sonly
which
at
was
whose attainments
critic,
by the ordinaryacademical
sufficed to
styletotallydifferent
laborious
arisen in England
over
ously.
laborito
obtain
Supra, p.
351-52.
He
aided
Evelyn
366
J
HISTORY
in
ever,
idlers
who
men
scholar's
CLASSICAL
become
1700,
"
OF
life.
dined
the
dwelling-placeof
and
wined
them
To
he
uses,
diverted
He
Quincey
reward
would
has
killed
have
under
go
At
More
he
less
than
headship was
taken
degreesand
It is
work
his
of his
it seemed
once
almost
an
from
struggleagainstthe
immense
fact
his books
leisured
hours
enemies
gives us
was
at the
we
see, not
scholar,but
reallybent
on
on
test,
con-
War,"
that
spirit
was
though he
must
opposition.
degree,and
he
died,he
was
of his
possessionboth
that all of
the
other
that he could
of
his wonderful
carefullyfinished
play of
things.
Phalaris; and
proof
it is
hold.
house-
the
man's
disposalof
mere
steal from
his academic
more
his
the
s published
Bentley'
within
one
scholarshipand
line of which
This
But
his academic
his
once
headship of Trinity.
This
as
De
Bentley.
unanimous
in the
fact
interesting
an
fact,as
Years'
than
the combative
undisputed victor,secure
an
Thirty
sturdy man
deprived of
was
in
Trinity College at
styled"The
their
purely academic
in the face of
time
one
his
is
to
and,
discipline,
his.
naturally
In
been
unwelcome
an
over
made
He
which
he
"
wrote,
strict
cultivated
collegefunds
the
introduced
and
Bentley came
reformer, ridingroughshod
tastes.
PHILOLOGY
This
just as
memory.
work
giant,whose
is true
true
of his
of
mind
sertation
Dis-
of his critical
of the New
the
publishedin
will
scholars.
Series.1
There
by happy
combination
of vast
the kind
was
"
he would
this
et ratio et
res
relies
critique
knowledge
was
and
critic,
of critic who
call le sentiment
of how
arrived
few have
in
upon
the author
had
in
codicibus
criticism mentioned
here
London
Cf.
In his note
and
that gave
New
on
139-140,
Horace, Carm.
stinctive
in-
mind, and,
sentence:
Nobis
sunt?
es
potior
him
instruments
his
sureness
an
mulated
Bentley for-
himself.
of the three
Bentley'scommand
was
the French
what
ipsa centum
he
say,
naturallyexpress
theory of
possessed.
ever
is to
that
of what
scholarship,
largemeasure
largelyupon
and
p.
"
his results
at
reading,minute
giftfor conjecturewhich
First of all he
in Greek
Bentley'sforte.2 He
was
This
utterlydespairedof by preceding
been
throw
To
darkness
It
of Letters
the
interestingillustrations,
many
had
Latin, which
text
critic will
best showed
and
as
ingenuityof Bentley'smind.
preternatural
almost
and
Latin
English Men
shown, with
be
and
Bentley'swork
of
account
in Sir Richard
found
be
the famous
(1739),and
the Greek
on
his
Testament.
admirable
An
its notes
with
Critica Sacra
(1726),in
Terence
in his Manilius
(1732),and
Milton
his
(1712), in
edition of Horace
367
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
211.
of
and
368
HISTORY
dexterity.He
in
success
CLASSICAL
possessed the
highdegree,he
familiar with
OF
was
"
subject(res)and
the
became
He
equal share
an
in his chosen
toward
the
often
he
convincing.
not
of the hundred
acceptedto
take
by
one
remained
therefore,
their
And
brilliancy
so, for
their
place in
the
rivalled
un-
much
ample,
ex-
he
changes which
more
or
new
he gave
leaned,however, too
strike
been
was
applied
long as
so
wOrk,
he
ingenuity,they are
out
in his
field. He
he
his great
manuscripts (codices).Hence
conjecturalemendation.
each of them
in
"
critical sentiment
of his
master
PHILOLOGY
troduce
in-
five have
or
of modern
texts
times.
Hence
He
Bentley must
the first to
was
methods.
Others
be
point the
of
Thus
error.
at
absurd
as
by
wrote
to
the text
it,but
as
also
serves
we
hands
have
to
as
jective,
purely sub-
flounder
in
bog
taken
Lost,under-
Caroline, he evolved
that it had
copyistthrough whose
have
all due
are
that
pioneer.
trulyscientific
criticism
began
request of Queen
notion
Milton
a
the
He
example.
steps, and
in his
he tried to make
for when
toward
Bentley'sinspirationand
he, with
way
followed
have
passedbeyond him,
warning ;
regardedchieflyas
it is not
the
the text
been
altered in
it had
passed.
places
There-
THE
fore
PERIOD
Bentley goes
endeavours
method,
subjective
form.
The
serve
as
in
themselves
thoughts,and
Swedish
The
school
have
we
of
the
owe
the
shall
this
audacity.
conservatism,
refer,
presently
the value of
work
correcting
dazzlingexamples of what
are
discoveryof
the
It is
century
his
was
"
him
as
in his
the Continent
as
new
and critical
lightwhich
in his introduction
not
Master
name
was
known
1833,Bishop Monk,
who
wrote
him
whereas, even
See The
To
in its relation to
the flood of
metres
strange that
thoughtof
Trinity,
earlyLatin
effect.
digamma
Testament, and
the
upon
Terence.
we
for
prosodyof Homer, the suggestion
he throws
as
later years
intense
an
learningand geniuscan
of
his
caution.
also
to
think
combination
the
In
may
merelyby putting
something of
school,to which
Bentley'semendations
a
that
wrote.
held to
original
and
pathetic,
author,they can
he
entirely
an
it to its
restore
think
an
shown
best
^Bentley's
from
source
with
placeof
have
one
those who
rewrite what
scholars
French
learned
to
warning to
369
NATIONALISM
OF
ed.
his
all over
As
late
life,1
regretsthat
he
HISTORY
37"
his time
"wasted
turninghis
^
"
Thus,"
the
in
of
art
with
obtained
unlimited
historical
control
of the
fingersof
were
in the
his powers.
England
in
Thus
when
countrymen
has
work
to
more
as
do with
critic and
had
to
rare
learning,
of
enthusiasm,
defied
by
tempt,
at-
every
a
of
touch
learned
men
appreciatethe greatness of
make
as
long time
appeared,his opponents
routed
remembered
produced
them;
yet their
understand
them
how
educated
that
in
Boyle was
Bentley died, in
him
his
by
reality
eightieth
year,
his
long struggle
that in Richard
the richest
and
intellect,
had
founder
"The
Bentley England
of
material
the most
day,even
crushed; and
a
scholars
removed
that he had
it supposed for
public,
the victor.
not
slightto
too
utterlythey were
own
When
era
With
path.
new
hitherto
his Dissertation
aware
were
learning was
as
new
Samson."
of his
him
When
Oxford
had
among
conjectures,Bentley,
were
mightiest,
this British
far below
so
styledhim:
Corruptionswhich
even
But
opened
the whole
Bunsen
due.
is his
inauguratesa
majority.
over
that
merely one
not
of
have
philology."Jacob Bernays,with
"
wrote:
its
instead
the Germans
praise
suggestions and
decisions."
gave
He
criticism.
offered
hitherto
his
the
Bentley is
"
Mahly,
says
criticism
him,
at
him
But
the
Theology.
give
to
PHILOLOGY
conjecturalcriticism"
upon
attention to
ceased
never
CLASSICAL
OF
than
with
his
who
of learned
men
made
no
but who
followed
by the
confirmed
than
Englishman
an
known
Churchyard,
Plato.
Richard
Richard
Philol. Mus.
nays,
2d
in
the
(New
The
York
works
of
and
Bentley
Horace,
the
1
*
works
Ellis
stood
thoroughly under-
those
are
of
Nicoll, Great
collected
have
and
been
by
edited
edited
W.
by Zangemeister (Berlin,1869);
as
Wagner
and
bealready
Monk,
BerDe
Scholars;
Mark
Jebb, Bentley,
by Dyce,
follows:
1699-1748.
"
vols.
tion
Disserta-
(Berlin,1874) ;
Critica
Sacra, edited
(Cambridge 1862).
*
709-1
mentioned
be
766.
among
1899).
edited
A. A.
by
were
delicate
ii. 1030-1094;
Schriften,
Kleine
35-180;
London,
Country
as
some
vi.
Biographic (Leipzig,1868);
Bentley. Eine
Wolf,
by
should
Hurd5
viii. 1-24;
is other
and
careful
who
principalbiographiesof Bentley
cited; Mahly,
Elegy in
mentioned
was
who
his
very
the few
The
of
writer
wards
after-
was
of Poetry. Thomas
Art
for
posterity
poetry; while he
Latin
was
history
an
of Vida's
to
and
One
find it worth
made
another
Gray,4 best
MS.
Ravenna
may
who
ChristopherPitt,3
jEneid, and
the
dramatists,was
by Brunck,
instances
some
them, Richard
Greek
the
to
of
one
are
by Englishmen,
great impressionupon
European scholarship,though
of
Britain.1
Great
chronicled
are
found
be
can
followinghim
Bentley and
with
Contemporary
number
Philologyin
of Classical
in the annals
37
type of scholarshipthat
remarkable
the most
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
1717-1771.
1720-1808.
HISTORY
372
PHILOLOGY
cause
Horace, and
unusual
the
honour
One
able and
Leyden,
at that time of
and
ken, Schweighauser,
Euripedes,and
said to have
was
tongue.
was
traces
critical notes
His
edited
many
In
in the
Englishmen
other
until we
1
and
from
recognition
some
732-1
reach the
may
name
be
omitted
of Samuel
cised
criti-
and
from
Parr.2
ways
for he
fables of
he
covered
dis-
^Esop.
his
especially
authors, and
France
It
forgeries
Chaucer, and
with
valuable edition of Aristotle's Poetics,
gained him
of
excellent.
was
acuteness.
of Babrius
on
European
every
of
make
to
detectingthe famous
likewise
He
of Chatterton.
in
Ruhn-
as
Tyrwhitt, one
knowledge of almost
Certainlyhis literarytaste
he who
was
his
among
in order
at
admired
much
Pleiad, was
their
He
Thomas
text.
were
student
distinction
Ernesti.
man.
Ger-
from
numbered
visited Paris
twice
who
such
correspondentsforeignersof
the
exceptionmay
an
Musgrave,1
Oxford,
at
as
Samuel
of
had
scholars who
contemporaries. Perhaps
well
which
dwell upon
of
Poetica
in favour
as
to
pause
sometimes
made
the Ars
on
Epistolaad Augustum
cannot
Continental
be
CLASSICAL
OF
Latin version,
But
Germany.
this short
Parr
was
list
essen-
780.
1747-1825.
See
Field,Lifeof Samuel
HISTORY
374
exegesis;and
such
Art
have
we
noted
So
with
of
principles
far the
Richard
town
In his
an
prime
high,with
thought.
friends.
partial
and
; his hands
it is related of him
walk
is the
about
while
the
so
parish clerk
in
as
been
having
Roman
impressivelookingon
seemed
contortions
has
ascribed
likewise,over-fond
after the
guests had
the
759-1808.
monious
cere-
in his
to
be
his
thrown
have
to Dr.
of
daily
snortings
must
sembled
re-
Samuel
drink, and
he
drank
departed he
would
at official dinners
table,sippingup
1
and
nose,
Macaulay
even
nearly
suggestedprofound
ink-stained,while
that
small
extremely
otherwise
certainly
were
was,
dealt
Bentley was
was
personality
absent-minded
Porson
slovenlyand
was
puffingsand
excess
Tyrwhitt's
fundamental
the
Such
those which
to
aesthetic
which
after
bulging forehead,a
was
dress
of
he is described
occasions,he
Johnson.
judges art.
Porson's
was
him
applicationof
son
If he
life. His
Hurd's
analyticmind,
an
expressivemouth,
upon
of
Porson,1 the
six feet
trulyin
the
in Norfolkshire.
odd.
of Vida's
more
of creation,while
work
and
comparison
By
wrote
tions,
transla-
the
essentially
was
Gray
is remarkable
of
of the various
some
Thomas
commentary
PHILOLOGY
Pitt's version
as
of Poetry.
exposure
CLASSICAL
OF
dregswhich
remained
THE
in the
cologne,and
of
number
and
Eton
The
chair
high degree of
him
afterward
considered
soap,
to
as
nice
Porson
when
the
he
he made
much
Hellenic
of
swaying lamp
of
indolent
In
elected
this
he
was
all the
He
account.
he
of work,
is
mail-coach
classics
was
eating
was
Hermann
his
and
yet he
and
did
tradition
from
an
that
Oxford
to
printedin
the coach,
the
person,
There
pocketsof
painfulassiduity.Among
an
metres.
journey by
him
his death
when
so
reading.
the
There
studiously
neglected
to
amount
enormous
the
he
enter
from
the income
overthrowing Gottfried
London, he crammed
the
by him,
naturallyan
amount
to
fellowship.
Institution.
called him
was
points in
was
funds
that
so
memory,
before
years
held
one
he
As
unanimously
was
London
prodigy, as
accomplished an
enormous
Two
were
no
when
avidity
and
^100,
of
duties,but
with
of
librarian
soap,
TrinityCollegein Cambridge.
only "40.
was
thingsas
up
with
in Greek, though
professorship
made
his
lap
lants,
stimu-
however, remarkable.
were,
gentlemen provided
income
to the
by
would
he
unfailinggenerosityof
annual
deprived of
When
find them.
powers
various
took
as
which
child he evinced
mere
he
ink,
mental
375
he could
wherever
NATIONALISM
OF
the others.
glassesof
he had
His
PERIOD
pored
small
over
type, and
them
with
reallyimportant results
of
376
HISTORY
the Rosetta
on
four
(i) his
learningare
Porson's
CLASSICAL
OF
restoration
ingenioustheories
of his
Travis, one
in it he
(1
St.
John
to
the time
made
it
so
"
is
of
remarkable
Bentley,but
in
of
TrinityLodge,
If
wish
we
England, vi.
Bishop
of
opinion
scholars
who
first
p.
300
"three
foil.
"
heavenly witnesses"
Salisbury, but
Turton, afterwards
The
was
1808
hangs
he
in the
sity
in the Univer-
perpetualand
ever
Table
91-138, and
Porson
by Luard
Sandys, In Social
finallyand
Bishop of Ely.
ist
Hellen-
him
another
see
Porson
as
In
Correspondence of Richard
Note
Latinitywas
scholars,with
Hermann.
and
the
This
that
correspondence,e.g.
his
Parr ; but
of
portrait
to
Life of Richard
Watson,
of Samuel
on
three
Porson
TrinityCollege,at
Library.
text
"
ment
Testa-
other
many
continual
buried
was
diningroom
Talk
the
of Continental
Heyne, Villoison,and
died,and
See
of
it was
that of Samuel
as
maintained
Ruhnken,
in the New
a Grecian, and
essentially
was
he
statue
by
Letters to
cause
important,be-
wholly spurious.
(4) his
very
speaks
and
second
the
certainty.
Porson1
not
critical edition of
and
7) which
v.
scriptio
in-
completelydisposedof
Hermann;
by Erasmus,
down
he
proved
held
been
of
in heaven
bear witness
had
of the Greek
PHILOLOGY
defended
by John Burgess,
absolutely refuted
by Dr.
PERIOD
THE
printed. This
texts
are
from
the
"
Porsonian
middle
due
measure
their
by
not
any
is
copied his
he
everywhere known
now
into
sort
sities.
great English univer-
of the
at
of
and
Oxford
lethargy.
at
Cambridge,
Fellows
The
means
learning,and
routine
the
the
men
of
this
was
homes,
reading of
the
of classical
vintages of
the
they ended
which
deep potationswith
real distinction
in
spite of
from
came
of
it.
"rust"
of
Cambridge;
Thus,
and
West, the
even
me
very
seriouslyhere
"
country
Vergilare
flowing with
equallyunknown."
in
syllogismsand
number,
and
not
friend
of
"
strange
Doctors
If
spoke of the
Chesterfield
Lord
"Consider
their
among
universityinfluence
the
because
and
fine
joyed
en-
every
the
for
caring more
small
in
English scholarshipwas
the influence
English
as
renown
cellars,and
death
the
both
colleges,
sunken
Porson's
nineteenth, such
upon
to
The
were
of
of the
learning shed
after
type."
the middle
From
the
which
modern
all our
in which
elegantletters
manuscripts,and
Greek
shall find it
we
almost
cast
was
377
him,
to
type in which
as
memorial
and
present monument
NATIONALISM
OF
and
country,
Masters
ale,where
habited
in-
of
Horace
378
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
the words
insists that
than
Babylon
wild
asses,
of
in view
Isaiah
when
Cambridge
spoke of
he
of
inhabitation
an
had
of the Hebrew
wild
less
no
beasts
dragons and
and
for
court
owls.
A
serious indictment
more
historian,Edward
that of
was
uttered
Gibbon,
in
England'sgreatest
the
words
the famous
"To
the
she will
his
life. The
reader
I spent
the most
will
with
unusual
memory,
fourteen
claim
willingto dis-
am
months
the
"
and
obligation,
no
Magdalen
at
unprofitableof
came
to him.
to the
reading and
thrust
whole
my
school
the
and
Oxford
forth from
he chose
he
which
to become
in
Catholic,
research
of
an
his
had
been
remarkable
abundant
for his
reading
fed.
It
in 1751
in Rome
See
as
son,
childhood
From
giving
widely known
applicationand
Rome.
limited
so
between
who,
year, because
accomplished scholar
work
idle and
pronounce
Gibbon
his seventeenth
was
After
It is Edward
wrote
become
for
me
mother.
have
which
her for
stately
readilyrenounce
as
and
stern
plan then
The
decay of
the
reflection
it
Morison, Gibbon,
pp.
formed
imperialcity,but
was
7-10
expanded
(New
1906).
Oxford,pp. 199-218 (Philadelphia,
originally
was
to
after years
of
embrace
the
and
Lang,
York, 1879)
"
Empire,
as
He
began
publishedin 1781,
of the classics,
nor
in
1776.
one
the
Two
to this
even
has
day
has
It is in
erudition.
rightlycalled,
been
thought and
paganism was
supplanted by Christianity."New
facts have
different
lightupon
the most
balance
and
the author's
whole
what
sort
he
field of
The
classics,is
also
Letters
seen
editions
numerous
supplanted by
See
melancholy" befitting
infused
led
Byron
to
He
died in London
How
stateliness and
has
it not
were
irony."'
the lord of
It
monotonous,
that
Gibbon's
of
of Gibbon's
Bury
Memoirs,
of Gibbon, edited by
in
edited
Prothero
fact
Decline
volumes
seven
by
Hill
with
speak
to do
the
by
of "measured
piquant qualitywhich
"
thrown
His
writes.
being
conclusions; but
of Gibbon's
some
classic
searching
endurance
1788.
its massive
in
of human
as
the most
error
were
in
volumes
it ranked
important
an
volumes
more
last three
book, indeed,
The
structure.
"
and
discovered
criticism
in 1772,
this book
lished
reading and research,and pub-
of its appearance,
the moment
From
Roman
of
of the
Fall
write
to
379
and
shows.
Empire)
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
of
as
1794.
the broader
archaeological
that
and
certain
Gibbon
in
with
the
Fall have
all been
(London, 1806-1009).
(London, 1000) ;
(London, 1896).
and
The
380
HISTORY
carried
studywas
The
is
OF
almost
on
in which
manner
CLASSICAL
outside
entirely
they treated
characteristic.
sufficiently
so-called Dilettanti
produced
1733,
the
Nicholas
Measured
and
German,
and
known
of the monuments
the ruins of
minute
sent
and
Martin
the
of the
the
Leake
in
work
into
of archaeology
Wood
(d
.
and
by
at
William
Pompeii.
Richard
Supra, p. 360.
First
edition,
1762 ;
and
lected
col-
coins,which
in
Turkey
the literatureof
second
vases,
Payne Knight
and
of
The
Upper Egypt
The
splendidcollection
antique bronzes
enriched
7 7 1),
Society of Antiquariesa
enriched
of
drawings
Heliopolis.Sir
British
Museum.
of
Athens
marbles, bronzes,coins,gems,
splendidset
and
Stuart
the student
earlyexcavations
was
Roman
also fell to
by
and
while
antiquities;
other
itfound
rendered
was
Palmyra
British Museum
and
for
in
Athens.
were
to
account
Greek
book
the
founded
for which
inveterate
Hamilton
been
Antiquitiesof
This
platesexhibit
at
lessvaluable
general. Thus
works
is stillreferred to
its
in
had
The
reproach, however,
the material
as
precincts.
Marbles
explorers(James
Delineated?
because
of
Two
Revett) furnished
enduring value,
an
remarkable
funds.
necessary
No
The
Society,which
some
their
the Arundel
to Englishmen
applicable
not
was
PHILOLOGY
and
Greece
archaeology
edition,
1825-1830.
382
HISTORY
The
and
CLASSICAL
of
monuments
Hellas
Rome
the
PHILOLOGY
East
the
beyond
exhibited
splendidly
were
and
a
OF
explorerswho
domain
in this structure,
had
stimulated
to excite
and
increase
hitherto unknown
had
done
which
but
tongue;
there
came
the
the
speculateas
as
close
oriental
an
of the most
and
to
the
at
and
new
from
Philology,apart
regarded
was
now,
aid
Greek
of the Continent
of Hebrew
one
of
English scholarshipheretofore
nothing to
comparative study
destined
study of languagein
form.
littleor
scholars
the
of
relations
of the
scholar
brilliant pages
the
to
tury,
eighteenth cen-
who
in the
to
was
study of
open
classical
learning.
This
He
born
was
he
whence
There
William
was
he
in
was
London, and
entered
was
able to
thorough knowledge
orientalism
Edward
Henry
he became
well
as
as
seems
of
oriental
versed in both
and
Persian
in the
would
In
he
1770
to
of the
Henry Palmer, by
Walter
Besant
late
the East,
visiting
published,at
placed
distance
of
on
more
end
(London, 1883).
the
in bookcases
than
746-1 794.
Edward
tive
instinc-
miles.
1
gain
Arabic, colloquially
librarywere
extend
His
like that
that, without
dialects.
Harrow,
desire to
languages.
been
have
in
at
UniversityCollege,Oxford.
at
to
from
educated
was
gratifyhis strong
Palmer
in the
(afterwardsSir William).
Jones1
three
PERIOD
THE
the
the Mo'allakat.
of
a
legalessays,
judge
His
that in
so
in the
itself in many
ways.
of
largely,and
the
published
The
Hindu
the
ancient
work,
the
or
interest
discussion
He
was
scholars
after
See
The
him
had
He
called
verse,
Sanskrit
to
(1789).
and
This
scholars,
aroused
led
Jones
Mohammedan
of
the most
to
engaged
was
general
laws at
England
has
noted
and
linguists
produced;1
ever
given
Life of
Sir
what
William
one
Jones
1807).
Asiatic
contributed
English rendering of
literature.
and
the
first President.
(known
Ring
he
story in
finallyan
Fatal
was
established
He
the
a
made
in
the time
in 1794.
that
he
of
well
Hindu
one
penned by
and
now
the Hindu
of his death
was
throughout Europe,
of
digestof
he
translation
Wife,
Sakuntala,
wide
which
number
everythingthat
volumes
whose
Society,to
wrote
as
Judicaturein Bengal.
amidst
Asiatic
as
Grotius,was
knighted and
was
of
Court
lated
trans-
the Arabs
to
He
delightat findinghimself
Royal
he
1783
Supreme
oriental showed
known
in literature.
as
1780 he
in
Sir
in law
remarkable
and
Shah,
in the next
Persian;
(1772);
exquisitepoems,
seven
Nadir
Life of
the
from
Grammar
Persian
year,
the French
into
translated
383
NATIONALISM
OF
Researches,i. 442
(1786).
of Asiatic
may
by
Lord
call
one
oriental
passage
Researches,2
only
Teignmouth
slight
(London,
384
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
wonderful
Latin,and
in the forms
and
accident ;
refined
exquisitely
than
of grammar,
could
common
similar reason,
the Gothic
the
be added
been
to the
in
foothold
been
the Middle
Ages,
Old
and
before
done
the
his time
the Arabs
introduced
by missionaries,and
Dutch
Europe
in
early as
as
and
India
Colebrooke,
and
after them
to them
those
even
than
were
men
of
French
Jones'sdeath
of
like
In
; but
be
it
gathered
poet into
issued
printedin
their
Germany,
literature
the
translations
LiteraryHistory of
something
India
tween
beH.
F.
were
Schlegers,and
two
epics,and
its remarkable
lyrics,
in
Rome
Goethe, Herder,
in Hindu
was
to
grammar
obtained
merchandise
Sanskrit
had
In the
numerals.
Sanskrit
translated
Paulinus, who
men
found
its
knowledge
some
(Hindu)
first Sanskrit
Father
See Frazer, A
drama.
Macdonell,
who
even
Wilson.
H.
intenselyby
admired
(New
Europe
H.
them
before
few years
only a
knowledge
The
1651.
compiled by
was
790,
of
one
some
of this
the progress
help
to
remember
must
They
India.
The
peculiarsimilarity
Persian, we
preciousstones, though
and
from
sprung
family."l
same
Sanskrit,
same
Jones rightlypointedout
science,and
of the Hindu
to have
the
Celtic had
had
In
discovery.
examine
not
Sir William
something
that
produced by
though
Sanskrit,Greek, Latin,
between
been
of verbs
may
Though
ing
either,yet bear-
source,
and
Persian
Old
have
copious
in the roots
philologercould
no
than
both
stronger affinity,
strong that
so
be its antiquity,is of
may
more
more
of them
both
to
language,whatever
structure;
the
than
guistics
historyof lin-
"
Sanskrit
"The
in the
more
ing
interest-
its very
ing
strik-
notes
History of Sanskrit Literature,with bibliographical
and
Kielhorn,
Grundriss
der
indoarischen
shall
Where
there
"
Pious,who
importance,althoughin
from
head
840
philosopherof
even
was
from
them
Mainz,
Servatus
Rabanus
and
many
At Fulda
was
the
he
Lupus, and
then retired to
Louis
the
of
At the
placedthe
Supra, pp.
Scot
by
Boniface
Alcuin
Strabo.
the
385
(or
and
Ireland
taught.
It
at
was
libraryat Fulda
several treatises on
219-229.
noted
most
Maurus, born
Rabanus
Walafrid
and
Latin
of the West.
where he composed
lonelyhill,
works
encyclopaedic
slight
king of
founded
who
the
of Louis, was
school founded
German,
(orHrabanus)
2C
him
Charles
composed
Among
already
was
he
Greece.
famous
by
earlyMiddle
the
Scotus), and
Duns
son
to
have
Irish monk
it an
grammar.
yielded
successor,
school at Tours
lapse;and
His
knew
We
who
learningpromoted by
with
in which
earlyschools
earlyuniversities?
the revival of
mentioned
France
for those
look
we
wandering scholars
gatheredtogether
were
Great
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
great
educa-
386
HISTORY
tion.
of
He
OP
introduced
PHILOLOGY
Priscian's
besides
Germany,
CLASSICAL
short
grammar
tract
alphabets and
on
abbreviations.
In the Middle
were
read and
than
we
Ages
fragmentsof
many
studied,and
should
have
of them
some
was
historical anecdotes.
Germany
books
as
be very
cannot
and
in
only twice
by
of Tacitus
traces
of Austria
Thus
when
the German
of the
Holy
Roman
than
by
no
Empire2
and
Italyand England.
while
his letters
There
are
the
An
strangers and
Charles
himself
showed
monasteries
in
Phil.
number
Assoc,
account
of the
(Berlin,1871), etc.
preservationof
East, arranged
of works
1902,
of the
and
in
monographs
xxii foil.;
such
Wattenbach,
the Latin
as
generous
as
way,
West,
1346.
new
corre-
classics in the
will be
in Proc.
Schriftwesen im
2
head
Petrarch
careful
very
inculti.
IV, became
elaborate
more
North, regardedthe
Augustus,a
in
elsewhere.1
means
Emperor,
times
Pliny is mentioned
Germany,
something of
as
in
in Verona.
Germany
knew
supplied
cataloguednine
only twice
scholar
in
Petrarch,who
Germans
and
is
in the book-lists of
quoted once
well
so
in
Italy. Nevertheless,one
On
are
Naturalis
Germany,
he abounded
preciseupon
and
France
were
not
familiar,
very
popularbecause
was
fully
more
historians (Caesar,
Florus) were
with
much
The
supposed.
classic literature
found
Amer.
Mitklalter
the
sponded with
by
'
the Italians to be
with
decorated
effigy
tineas
(1442-1455).
iEneas
Hinderbach, who
Germany
the
and
but
mathematics
and
also
and
regularlygiven
and
Latin
that
interesting
lead to
to
the
us
where
at Ratisbon
^sG.
pupil,Johann Miiller,
of
A number
schools
where
lectures
editions
and
translations
was
its correction.
to
rise and
on
spread throughout
now
the calendar
summoned
brieflythe
only on
were
him
taughtby
Senectute.
De
astronomers
proposal for
trace
admirable
Regiomontanus, lectured
as
Cicero's
works
Archbishop was
Let
known
rude
establishing
Germany,
so
Konigsberg,best
classicists and
been
of
the
to cultivate
therefore,soon
His
pupil,
behalf
promisedon
had
Pope
new
astronomy.
Vergil,Terence,
fond of him,
Classics were,
example.
Greek
Pope
treatise
Latin
imperialmaster.
of which
(1460-1469);
of
was
that this
humanism
an
made
was
(1450)a
Silvius wrote
count
ac-
taken to Vienna
was
verse
an
Rome,
great predecessors.Arrian's
in easy Latin
of Alexander
When
giventhe Emperor
gold and
his
confines
the extreme
education
he
1356, when
to
1350
barbarians.'
on
from
Emperor,
to the
sent
was
387
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
Rome,
so
progress
.'1476-
of
It is
studied
Because
where
were
as
of this
he died.2
of the greater
388
HISTORY
German
from
OF
universities.
the
influence
The
CLASSICAL
It
the
both
of these
Cologne,
was
between
remain
closed in 1794
and
that it was
bordered
and
French
with
the
least
more
priorto
Albertus
and
the Hussite
its
opened
same
Erfurt.
of
Five
Byzantium,
schism
its halls
devoted
Originally
Austria
North.
at
was
All this is
Such
movement.
Aquinas
and
of these
lost
(1419) to
solelyto
touched
the
were
second
which
fruits of
and
these universities
in many
which
Germany
rude
Though
Thomas
bered
remem-
directlythe
more
the barbaric
be
Duns
schools.
Prague
meet
doctors
to
the
the needs
study
of law.
as
Scotus
Then
Germany.
founded
Baltic countries.
1
as
Universityof
It must
Rostock
the
In
up.
the parts of
Renaissance, and
came
In
civilised than
Magnus
many,
Ger-
schools,such
the
181 6.
culture.
opens
in
receive
semi-orientalism
the
of German
for Western
Universityof
and
Austria
Italian
that
says
Erfurt
Italythat
founded
the
of scholasticism.
homes
had
on
the
at
kept
was
of these
borderland
close connection
Paulsen
enough
near
the
Prague (1348),and
(1365).
the eastern
on
because
at
was
Vienna
partly
Bologna.1
of Italian universities,
especially
Universityof
were
Paris and
partlyfrom
came
earliestof them
next
PHILOLOGY
(1409).
of the
HISTORY
39"
OF
university
might
humble
only a
In
being
Germany
or
learning,
small
few years.
exist
there
about
be
might
convenient
be
to
for
and Austro-
Germany
to say a word
two
or
con-
the largest
universities,
twenty-one
are
it
foundation,destined
It may
and
to-day,1
to-day
(with
Berlin
of
the universities in
name
which
Hungary
1
in
PHILOLOGY
seat
great
school with
be swept away
reference to
be
CLASSICAL
and
Leipzig, Bonn,
Rostok.
the faculties of
theology are
they
mixed
are
other
Catholic
universities
universities
At
Freiburg,Munich, Minister,and
Wurzburg
Catholic;
Tubingen
and
the
of whom
omitting those
who
matriculated
returned
at
This
hinder
possibleto
Heidelberg,
(seesupra,
collection
is
of the world
the
said
in the
now
from
"Nuremberg
to
period
deserves
Latinised
Chronicle."
His
of
of
German
of the
name
the
sketches
Rudolphus
Rome.
on
bruck,
Inns-
the
the
"
he
Later
the Latin
colleaguesdid
journal of
and
and
1492
plague
Hartman
poets
thing
every-
afflicted
Schedel
Frisian
who
d'Ancona
inscriptions. His
his work
is
of
on
the
everywhere
Albrecht
leading
known
as
are
Diirer,now
the
istic
humanwho
humanist
is best
own
history
monuments
important figurein
Another
literature.
Ciriaco
of ancient
drawings
scholarship.
was
the
(c.1450),
Luder
collector of humanistic
therefore,an
especial mention
that
the year
to
was,
lectured
monuments
the Creation
Schedel
in Vienna.
visited
that when
libraryat Munich,
inspiredsome
have
he
so
much
as
p.
Peter
are
pupils at Leipzigwas
known
added
learningillustrious
he who
was
became
be
all the
at
Vienna, Gratz,
"
"
and
work,
with
ardent
of his most
(1440-1514),who
It
lectured
Luder
One
Leipzig.
in his
him
above
home
innovation
an
well
German
before
Heidelberg
such
was
faculties
Limberg.
speak
academic
the
as
seven
first made
shall
we
to his German
(1456).
who
distinguishedmen
might
number
and
Pesth, Breslau,Cracow,
Of
It
Austria-Hungary
of
while
Protestant;
Protestant.
are
Bonn, Breslau,and
at
known
mental
by
his
and
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
39I
scholastic.
essentially
was
He
then
was
educated
journeyed
student
he appears
of
where
he
as
and
looked
him
He
volume
same
like works
deserve.
alacrity,and
Alexander
made
Deventer
in
but
quiet
Classics
as
the true
stadt
at
school
in
was
which
he
which
Sebastian
Ship of
Dr.
at
followed
Brant,
Fools
migrated, he
teachings of
livingwith
Conrad
he
Celtes
spirit,
cheerful
of
Erasmus,
He
the Latin
to
follows
him,
Minister.
at
(1450-1528) at
of
Schlett-
Later,
Germany.
humanistic)
literary(i.e.
He
Erasmus.
literature
the
as
the friend
was
humanism
in
little
Greek,
Italians
returned, he received
at
he
some
made
Padua
the
His
Germany."
time
under
his way
and
poet'scrown
by
early
Agricola
into
Italy,
Ferrara, and
from
of
of the
author
spending
cultivated
honour
an
Germany.
There
after
learning a
teacher
style.
at
in
ticism.
stiffness of scholas-
back
founded
what
some-
appeared
memory,
pointed
school
English
knight-errant of
the]most
When
in
which
the
a
in
influential
very
the
well known
and
of
studied
Germany
truly humanistic
Jacob Wimpheling
unfavourable, but
were
Heidelberg
Rome.
the
(1494).
"the
Sandys
years
of
Alsace, which
Strassburg to
group
that
was
the
perfect Latin
great humanistic
in
of Northern
centre
(1438-1519),who
Langen
finallyfounded
famous
totle,
Aris-
scholarship was
was
text-books,and
of
source
where
Deventer,
Melanchthon,
oppositionto
great humanistic
and
his
and
Erasmus
Hegius (1433-1498),who
was
education
on
had, however,
earnest
at
von
he
reading, practice
mocked
Rudolf
by
He
carefulness
urged
treatise
However, during
Humanists
Erasmus
city
in his native
visited
Lucian.
he
activity
Heidelberg, lecturing on
at
from
Paris.
at
much
so
station
often
; for
Ferrara, where
at
After
humble
and
Like
observation
taught
wrote
as
it did not
and
and
Gaza.
rather
town
he
and
and, perhaps,
Pavia
at
personal associations,though
overrated.
which
their leader.
as
private and
the
to
translating selections
to
universities
town-envoy,
in travel
Theodorus
was
Later
Erasmus.
met
his
he
acted
he
under
dropped
have
Groningen,
German
Italy,studying
to
of Greek
to
this time
four
at
his interest
by
in
Fried-
HISTORY
392
OF
the middle
From
have
with
strongly,
especially
alreadymentioned.
to the influence
afterward
Immediately
in Poland
was
very
and
von
Dalberg,
deal
was
the head
of the
poems,
early as
Conrad
Tabula
name
the model
is
of
The
the
Roman
map
Celtes
which
all those
exception of
the
disproportionatelylengthened
from
its breadth
distances
to
on
lines
map
east
distinctive
by
find
can
On
1892); Pearson,
Ethic
the
German
Geschichte
to
west.
marks.
it in the
(Gotha, 1893).
"
The
1:21.
from
running
indicated
early
being
all that
der klass.
Library
The
nal
origi-
of learning,
Kolmar
at
that
broad
and
stripsof
known
were
Spain
after
Britain
proceeds, see
town
to
town
are
interested
Antiquus
Lernen
und
of
are
are
It
marked
are
in this very
Justus
Forschen
to
(Kent).
from
little Atlas
is best
of Britain
corner
The
Those
world
to
He
rich patron
of twelve
contain
east
tion
collec-
interest,
although
painted
consisted
southeast
in
great
but
edification,
to
whom
was
should
travelled
in the Vienna
to a
from
parts of the
pieces which
tend
is of great
copy
later called
was
bequeathed
This
Johannes
(itinerarium)
map
Greek
is stillremembered
He
he made
of the
the two
were
Renaissance.
early
discovery which
originalmap,
an
Romans.
lost,with
the
(at Mainz)
Pirkheimer.
not
sion
succes-
Maecenas
his adventures
do
Peutinger of Augsburg,
parchment showing
the
of which
Peutingeriana.
of
the
in Vienna.
described
rapid
last
of this group,
Wilibalc
member
and
many
to-day for
as
and
Imperial Library
thirteenth-centurycopy
was
The
its members
among
semi-pagan spiritof
remembered
a
and
throughout Germany,
the
the Rhine.
learning. Celtes,also
suggest
along
Luther
this honour.
societies in
of Latin
of
and
scholars,Trithemius
Trithemius
to be
humanistic
we
periodof
win
to
fluence
in-
whom
men
of Martin
was
founded
Hungary,
group.
Hebrew
for his
he
famous
time, Johann
and
Celtes
Nuremberg.
those
Subsequentlyarrived
partialreaction, owing
rich III at
PHILOLOGY
in
came
CLASSICAL
Perthes
(Berlin,
History of
(London, 1891) ;
Bursian,
GERMAN
THE
(d. 1546),who
but
learning,
introduced
(1739).
scholarshipfrom
we
of
ceded
pre-
of German
scheme
prepare
down
Luder
follows:
as
393
checked
it was
F. A. Wolf
somewhat
INFLUENCE
to
and
mar,
Hermeneutics,but Archaeology,includingHistory,Gram-
mismatics
Religion, Geography, Chronology, Metrology, Nu-
and
Epigraphy.
I. Ecclesiastical Period
Period
II. Humanistic
III. Ante-Wolfian
IV.
Wolfian
V.
Period
Period
to
c.
to
(c.1660
(c.1739
will be
as
(c.141 5
Period
Post- Wolfian
After 1870,
(1400 to
subdividingthese periodsof
Period.
Period.
Thus
of
Almost
After
in
all of them
that,there
shall hear
we
the
world.
agree
of
are
the
c.
are
speak
exist
first teaches
as
an
all the
That
is to say,
from
Ecclesiastical
of the Humanistic
other divisions in
terminology.
Grammatico-critical
isolated
and
world, and
about
1451
School,
finallyof the
is
man
purely Ger-
phenomenon.
then
different
most
learning.Al-
the
many
German
School,
Historico-antiquarian
ceases
no
cosmopolitancreative
speaking of
will
1870).
was
scholarship
There
all scholars
1739).
German
study of
of
c.
to
the
ways
1660).
1810).
c.
but belonged to
longerisolated,
all the western
c.
to
(c. 1810
seen,
5).
141
many
Ger-
learns from
learningcease
through 1867.
all
to be
HISTORY
394
National, and
become
Period
has
should
arise in
to
who
under
has the
so
speak
which
and
It
from
book
was
Greek
Greek
back
be
and
Latin
"
as
the
lin's command
professorof
The
and
stillmore
they regarded as
remarkable
the
study,he taughtboth
Poitiers.
He
describes
which
really
cannot
the
Later,
surprisedat
was
stillhe
study of
learned
it as
us
Reuch-
Hebrew,
the most
portant
im-
For
and
distasteful to the
Latin
Later
pursued
Greek
ness
clear-
of Greek.
thenceforward
more
thing in life.
was
and
Argyropulos,who
he met
in Rome,
the
was
further
some
excellent
predecessorsin the
philosophy of Aristotle
comprehended
and
for
necessary
to
which
Orleans
at
its
Latin
an
Breviloquus,
only twenty
finished. After
Vocabularius
was
Johann Reuchlin,1
at
"
was
of
Basle,
at
preferableto
was
of the earlyRenaissance.
spirit
in the person
native Greek.
in the
more
at Paris
entitled :
dictionary,
work
siastical
Eccle-
described
alreadybeen sufficiently
Germany,
studied
PHILOLOGY
and
precedingpages,
One
CLASSICAL
OF
Hebrew
urged
at
Tubingen.
study of
the
Hebrew
was
Greek
impious to
1
1455-1522.
to
learn.
language which
Reuchlin
was,
THE
therefore,abused
GERMAN
and
assailed for
enlightenedhumanists
believed
They
studied,and
of
These
to the defence
the
anything
tol(B Obscurorum
of
of the
that
lighthorse.
came
INFLUENCE
famous
writer,Ulrich
leader
had
been
Beata
by
For
Protestantism
at school
humanistic
had
more
refined and
to fear
were
his canonical
he
in
set
to
see
It
golden
he lived
a
was
broken
savage
strange
his home
in upon
dered
plun-
The
humanists
saw
ial
gen-
ignoranceof the
riot continue.
the
the
ever
what-
that
they
Protestants
and
printing-press
as
beautiful.
of the
with Erasmus,
in Germany, where
learning,especially
followers of Luther
was
at
Muth
of earlyhumanism.
inspiration
survived
mob
had
humanist
Tranquillitas.There
have
Protestant
first book
Conrad
was
Epis-
was
the door
over
scholars
The
Germany, he made
Gotha, and
at
to
band
satire called
by
be
Returning
residence
second
von
had
nimble-minded
this band
of
like
enemies
(1516-1517).
of the
with
everything should
to
famous
and
and
once
named
deeply learned
came
largelycomposed
was
his defence.
day
witty and
Virorum
pistola
Reuchlin's
in the
395
The
Not
tion
inven-
settingup of printing-
396
presses
all
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
did much
Europe
over
PHILOLOGY
the
the smashing
galleries,
of
the most
continue
modern
languageshad begun
trait.
Helius
clustered around
formed
Basle
Velleius
; Clareanus, who
Gryaenus
of
Galenius
finally
Callimachus
and
of
Germany
Basle.
well known
Aristophanes,as
1488-1540.
i. 154 foil.
See Bursian, op. cit.,
was
audiences
famous
the
He
who
is chiefly
his work
the
for
(1872-1874).
the text
discoveringa
script
manu-
of
Livy;
produced editions
well
1500-1574.
associate
of poetry ;
professorship
Prague, who
humanistic
of
Renanus,4
held the
Heidelberg,famous
influence which
a
reality
at
the
interesting
group
Paterculus, and
of Tacitus
With
chronology.3 Among
Beatus
and
art
to enormous
of the
of Roman
were
long.
pupils was
biographerof Erasmus,
princepsof
his
one
his criticism
for
his friends at
and
Of
rhetoric.
Camerarius,2who
noted
in
was
Hessus,1who lectured
Eobanus
of
pillaging
an
Among
poetry and
on
of this
to exercise
which
but
classicistsdeplored,
of cathedrals
"
for very
the end
graceful
exquisitestatuary,
of printing-presses
love
a
multiplication
before
ism
Protestant-
more
desecration
paintedwindows,
beautifully
returned,and
back
bringagain the
to
beat
to
as
of the Planudean
Really Kammermann.
of
398
OF
HISTORY
years, and
and
Pupilsfrom
of education.
his school
and
It
gymnasia.
him,
"
was
time
our
is in
list,
work
written
somewhat
This
has
my
was
itwith
as
attempt
prepared
being reedited
late
so-called
When
of
An
the
added
was
sprung
Latin
and
inscriptionsin Rome.
his
Italy,and
at
Zurich
from
many
comparative
Rivius
was
modern
to look
at
singletongue.
and
or
(1710) ; and
wrote
Latin
J. M.
sort
Georg
and
moral
long survived,
Lexicon
of
Gesner
tion
combina-
with
Latin, and
an
one
cyclopaedia,
en-
of
(1516-1571),
Fabricius
exploredwith livelyinterest
Like
and
Greek
to
of Greek
up
dictionary of Greek
the
monuments
editions of them.
was
Thesaurus
(1686) ; Graevius
pupil of
studied
used
Hebrew
earlier Gesner
who
he
in
"
(1555),which
biographical-bibliographical
dictionary, united
names.
whan
skilfullie,
them
achievingwhat
at
together with
proper
do
to
Mithridates
as
have
by Cellarius
1726.
as
to him
began
subjectfor wide study,linguists
met
never
wrote
as
who
Gesner, justmentioned,
known
livinglanguages must
who
German
soever
whatperform all three perfitlie,
for most
opinion,Joannes Sturmus."
Conrad
book
studyof language.
Latin
the whole
to visit him,
came
once
writing
styledthe
been
his and
the
to him
of model
the way
poore
by
this seemed
Roger Ascham,
to
man
remarkable
at that time
were
that
know
to
he
ever
the odde
of his scholars
sort
happened
doth, and
he
so
became
Strassburgfor forty-three
all countries
correspondentof
For
made
the
PHILOLOGY
of the school at
head-master
was
CLASSICAL
classics,
THE
Hebrew
in Hebrew,
world,
in the
"
to Gesenius
down
devoted
to
the
had
in recent
meaning,
study of
sterner
that
languageswhich
there
Reformation
less
was
Especialbranches
of
Rhodomann,
in
writingGreek
he put forth
In
hexameters,
of
(1571),and
well-trained
and
Matthias
at
Renaissance
correspondedwith the
Janus Pannonius,
of Greek
an
Buda, where
Lorenz
remarkably skilful
epic poems
which
widelybelieved
to
that his
(d.1472),who
Sylburg and
be
antiquity.
founded
so
in the
critical acumen
with
was
anonymously (1588)were
genuine works
He
of Friedrich
the characteristics
were
cultivated.
learningwere
Lexicography is represented
by Basilius Faber
very
notice
might
everywhere one
literary
universities.
industry
origin.
common
the classics,but
adherents
the
was
different
from
was
has
Great
times.
in order
of their
Testament
have been
theorywhich
399
the Old
as
must
words
collecting
same
After
INFLUENCE
Furthermore,
written
GERMAN
who
there
Johannes
as
manuscripts.
Corvinus,1 was
academy
at
Vite"z
The
tion
largecollec-
king of
gary,
Hun-
Pressburg, and
he maintained
1
few
brought to Hungary
Latin
some
were
1443-1490.
also
university
thirtycopyistsand
artists
HISTORY
400
continue
to
OF
the
CLASSICAL
supply of
that
interesting
Latin
illuminated
remained
the
down
Hungarian aristocracy
Theresa's
Maria
"
famous
delivered
was
Moriamur
in
harangue
Latin,
as
Almost
the
humanist
thing
same
who
had
Filelfo.
Sanok,
Latin
finallybecame
who
who
humanist, however,
Buonacorsi.
and
He,
with
as
the
Hungary,
Zeissberg, Die
1847), and
/Evi, t.
Latin
studied
carried
learning,after
rather
the
study
government.
This
their doctor's
the
Great,
twenty-six
of
St.
here
volumes
1755,
Petersburg
of Kharkov
the
in
in
promotion
in
who
in
by
by Gregor
The
Western
of
famous
most
Poland
Filippo
was
in Poland
See
Germany.
Greek
of
was
Kiev,
carried
was
Moscow
the
of
Greek
This
rendered
University
of
literarystudies
descent, but
into
The
of
Kazan
in
1803,
in
1865.
kind
had
by
classical
by
University
in
who
by
of
the
the
the
Academy
favoured
Russian
Vilna
of every
subsidised
was
of
seat
Slavo-Graeco-Latin
translations
of Odessa
all instruction
printing school.
was
academy
and
in the
in 1620.
became
of
Medii
began
founded
century,
and
on
into
published
that
Kiev
there, in 1679,
(1771-1883).
the
Szujski,Mon.
in Russia
in that
After
Padua.
being
and
studies
Academy
were
were
1804, and
of
than
developed
degrees at
and
Classical
the
Greek
scholar, Martynov
founded
written
was
studied
in
ence
correspond-
Sokolowski
establishment
teachers
(1685), with
popular
done
see
in Latin.
on
this the
In
1876).
century, when
was
was
classicism
Polish
(Cracow,
seventeenth
Latin
had
Poland
have
to
brisk
Cracow.
at
Celtes,founded
latter
1828.1
well-known
a
never
years
mainly
was
where
was
des Mitlelalters,
polnische Geschichtsschreibung
etc. (s. 1.
on
ii
made
Latin
seems
history of
lecturer
and
twenty
poetry
!"
Hungarian Diet,until
some
first Latin
nobles
spiritedresponse:
Theresa
Cracow,
at
for
The
Dlugosc.
Johannes
their
the
century.
Hungarian
be said of Poland,
may
studied
the
to
was
It is
spoken language of
pro
manuscripts.
PHILOLOGY
taken
Peter
authors,
long-lived
Moscow
was
University of
was
by Catharine
done
for
II in the
GERMAN
THE
INFLUENCE
followed in the
century
of the
style,
especially
teacher of Latin
His
famous
most
(1739)with
volumes
stern
books
scholarshipwe
must
student
editions
were
death.
his
He
wrote
eighteenth century,
Russia
German
either
were
; while
Professor
scholar
ski
German
birth
very
translation
who
(1846-1901),
T.
D.
L. Kriukos
the
Christian
are
manuscript
who
revival
1
of
707-1
and
able work
of
studied
of
the
"
Horace
and
regarded
he
native
who
Matthaei
Homeric
taught
of
Hymns;
German
learning belongs
to
on
certain
F.
Graefe
in
this work
the
Germans."
V.
were
terestin
inK.
; L. F. Voevod-
bearing
where
C.
times, besides
cannibalism
Moscow,
Hermann,
Heidelberg.
stock
in Russia
pupil
Petersburg,
"
and
Antiphon
as
been
discussed
also
edition of
Gottingen,
St.
his
least of
at
heard
Leipzig
peculiartreatise
Nonnus, using
classical
781.
an
remained
at
at
at
Persius, and
made
Germans
Friedrich
on
French
distinguishedscholars
(1809-1845)had
History. Of
Reiske's
other
training,or
had
Schlosser
Roman
wrote
many
edited
3D
of full
brilliant scholars
most
and
all the
Timkovski
R.
Creuzer,
who
(1854-1002),
Myth.
author
which
influence,
German
Almost
of the
questions of
Lernstedt
Jacob
and
Voltaire
summoned
strong.
of
Thus
one
wrote
annotated
an
Johann
Greek, and
Blagoviestschenski(1821-1891) had
N. M.
Becker, Haupt,
This
ascribe
autobiography,publishedin
own
offset the
; Professor
Heyne
of Boeckh
to
be very
to
training.
under
this school of
To
publisheduntil after
not
who
she
of distinction
continued
of
also
lished
pub-
of
others,all of which
and
(1832).
of oriental
in five
Ciceronianum
Onomasticon
at Halle
Ciceronianism.
pure
edition of Cicero
an
Reiske,
writers
are
an
teenth
seven-
Johann
were
401
upon
the
he
at
in Greek
Sun
the
best
known
discovered
St.
because
burg,
Peters"
During
the
the
HISTORY
402
OF
CLASSICAL
the
was
and
of
son
cobbler,and
for many
was
and
his
monumental
of taste
Germans
Nauck
Petersburg,
his
work
death
the
in
in the
by
H.
E.
the
in
antiquities
of
Professor
monographs
Maleyn
of
des
an
on
the
St.
said
general that
in
the
scholarship.
Russian
equally conspicuous
for
was
much
owes
founded.
was
in
Much
gems,
St.
researches
history
of
Petersburg,
of his work
years
its
whose
had
Crimea
exploration
the
has
and
of
year
the
After
ancient
authority on
the
in
taken
was
Russia,
to
Great,
the
civilisation.
who
the
be
the
was
at
Peter
Hermitage
interestingsynopsisof
Sandys
of
Greek
Kohler,
the
Kunst
der
Archaeology
L.
led
Winckelmann
may
home
owed
he
his work
ways
decorative
Muller
of Sciences
in
by
valuable
many
stimulated
and
better
reign
Academy
this former
this field
Albani,
is his Geschichte
Lucian
while
Latin.
conquered
been
the
spent
St.
study began
librarian to Cardinal
century it
influenced
greatly
August
Naples,
biography,1882).
nineteenth
of the
first
the
Alterthums,which
middle
low
fol-
to
Rome,
in the
production
Lessing with
him
in
time
opportunities. In
elevation
the
him
famous
innumerable
became
energy
spent much
Pompeii, and
the most
ultimatelymade
critical scholar
He
Archaeology.
of Archaeology
Winckel-
Winckelmann.
poor
which
career
of
the science
to
of
years
founder
true
Johann Joachim
was
mann
PHILOLOGY
been
and
in
done
in
especially
of
charge
the
by
in Southern
and
Russia.
incorporatedby
Dr.
J.
E.
theoryof
his
led Gotthold
which
and
Goethe
famous
forth
his
never
ceased
to be
Rome
to
came
him
and
with
At
the
take
with
by
Winckelmann's
the
left
of very
he
man
gold,and
Munich
received
was
Theresa, who
and
ancient
hurried
room
and
him
to
to
he fell in
in consequence
stabbed
rare
Trieste
to
journey,however,
who
sane
so
visited both
Empress, Maria
his
strong feeling
whose
an
ex-convict,
Arcangeli,
named
excited
has
departfrom Italy.This
capitalhe
number
On
horror, yet
Leaving Vienna,
man
the way
on
Austrian
by
with
presentedhim
was
to
the
great honour
gold coins.
but
disregardedit,and'
Vienna.
has
death
Winckelmann's
Winckelmann
greatlyimpressed
superstitious.In April,1768, he
amounted
finally
feeling
as
It
discussed.1
revisit Germany;
upon
Classic Art.
discourse
an
which
Beautiful
the
403
expounder of
the
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
greed
entered
death,on
June
8, 1768.
by making
on
which
he wrote
Veterum, the
morum
the whole
work
Christian
in
of
specialty
See
genossen,
K.
and
Greek
Gottlob
Latin
als,
med-
coins and
first volume
Num-
Heyne,
appearing in 1798
a
fourth edition
(Leipzig,
1872).
and
(1841).
persuasiveteacher steeped
3 vols.
Numismatics
eightvolumes,entitled Doctrina
being reprintedin
ends
reading,
1
the science of
Period.
und
He
seine Zeit-
31737-1798.
HISTORY
404
OF
was
professor at
was
preeminent,it
which
this time.
It
hundred
and
PHILOLOGY
Gottingen, and
him
gave
CLASSICAL
was
and
is said
his
exceptionalgiftsas
his
universitythe
thirtybecame
Wolf
died
1824.
in
founder
of
born
was
He
was,
of modern
Halle
since
phase of
every
classical
life,
restingupon
Berlin, where
His
he
in
that
petty quarrels,so
of
model
Southern
France, where
his so-called
upon
it he
traced
sought to
show
their
from
See
being
he
supra, pp.
matriculated
that
by
2-3.
told to matriculate
died.
history of
the
in
left
the
and
Germany
lastingfame
His
Homeric
that
they
different authors.
much
Theology,
there
but
in Gottingen.
philolcgiae
rests
In
and
poems,
greatlychanged
made
are
It is not
attention
was
visited
(1795).
and
Philology,though
to
involved
became
been
attracted
went
both
under
marked
1807 he
In
they have
He
closed
publicand private
ad Homerum
Prolegomena
originalform,
separate poems
he
true
thought of antiquity. In
active
an
life and
study dealt
classical
highestideals.
took
long
teachingwas
university;but, unfortunately,he
new
was
the
versities
uni-
Friedrich
universitywas
he held that
found
antiquityhe
various
at first Professor
was
until that
one
alreadysaid,the
have
we
Jena (1806).
by great breadth,
with
lived
philology.1He
Philosophy at
as
least
Holland.
in 1739, and
teacher
at
professorsin
and
learning
leadershipat
throughout Germany
August
his
though
refused
of
true, how-
by insistingon
such
no
up
and
faculty.
thus
he
He
waa
406
HISTORY
printedin
the text.
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
He
spent
in
long time
making
libraries of Europe,
throughout the principal
mann
epoch-making work
An
editions.
masterpiece,in
understood
sense
far
"
it to its
of
poem
Lachmann
at
quarter of
his Lucretius,
the
"
preface to
Hardly
any
example."
and
scientific system
follows
"
he
of their
than
versatility
it may
be
he
A.
has
any
every
he
impress of
the
of
criticism.
In
say
evidence
errors.
for
said with
of Latin
creator
cannot
says
Germany
branch
page
fact,the
textual
who
in
appeared
in
given in
is
J. Munro,
duced
pro-
strict
this
he
much
too
in
form
by ascertainingthe original
through the
correction
in
than
goes
critical sentiment"
the work
of
whom
Bentley, of
praise; but
H.
bearing on
was,
of the
more
of which
account
by
Latin
one
Lucretius,
He
remained
he
was
of merit
work
without
literature,
his
an
that poet
Lachmann's
since
It
restored
"
colleaguesfor
his
century.
at Konigsberg
professor
Berlin, where
distinguishedof
little
and
rent
masterpiecesof
the
first
was
Lach-
immortal
possessed
afterward
most
with
Lucretius,and
rightfulplace among
genius.
and
the hitherto
took
he
which
all,his
above
and
printed
that of Karl
was
(1807),and
Iliad
Homer's
on
to the
entire indifference
with
he
searches
re-
He
of
was
manuscripts,and
renowned
so
profound learning,
truth
that he
was
no
much
master
of
the
less for
so
of
that
three
GERMAN
THE
of
great departments
the best
Prolegomena
show
eighteen,for
he
the
came
centuries
The
third
the
this
1793-1851.
1802-1883.
and
other
the
making
of
must
we
of
the
Lachmann
he
brought out
Theodor
his
Bergk,
as
wrote
also the
Analecta
Alexandrina,
Lehrs,4 Friedrich
Ritschl,5 and
2
With
his brother
texts, besides
lexicon
famous
Ludwig
"
the
Both
Teubner,
W.
August
1790-1870.
brothers
the
andrian
Alex-
K.
edited
/Eschylus.
to
series
he
edited the
poets, and
comic
the
To
School
who
August Meineke,2
his
was
Grammatico-critical
the Greek
not
difficult text
names
of three
followed
was
(Denys Lambin).
Lambinus
Testament, in which
fragments,assisted by
he
of Lucretius
lightupon
in
in
inconsistent
as
poem
to
into
Iliad
the
first clear
poets
Wolf's
original
twenty
resolved
great achievement
Dindorf,3 Karl
into
but
historyof
is perhaps
he
Nibelungen
J. Munro;
methodologyof
critical
the
before,from
illustrious
the
he
as
the
A.
period belong in
same
which
Hermann
of the New
treatment
resolved
be
treatment
the
epoch-making
an
by
epic of
German
Englishman,H.
forgetthat
produced
of
applied the principles
regarded
his
In
by
especially
by
the
to
lays; just
or
details.
he
known,
this could
that
ballads
"
his Lucretius,
For, besides
407
and
philology oriental,classical,
In each of these he
Teutonic.
work.
INFLUENCE
plays
shared
Tauchnitz, and
the Didot.
4
1802-1878.
1806-1876.
See Friedrich
great authority on
grammatical
Ritschl,by
L. Muller
in
studies
in Greece.
(Berlin,1878).
408
HISTORY
who
Nauck,1
tragicpoets.
Petersburg,
so
He
was
the
much
PHILOLOGY
professorin
of the many
who
founder
was
profession. But
soon
he
of
Dane
of
after the
who
of
spirit
in the
were
take
prejudiceto
acute, and
the
on
accepted. But
1
1822-1892.
1776-1831.
1853),and
See
that institution,
charmed
become
up
earlylegends
But
lawyer or
the written
This
court.
he
Winkworth,
Eyssenhardt,Niebuhr
came
The
his
told and
been
The
by
of
threadbare
lump.
was
the annals
were
negativeor destructive
when
lawyer by
Niebuhr
judge who
tains
con-
Therefore, he proposed
of truth.
amount
presidingin
historical
Barthold
of
and
wholly on
accepted or rejectedin
certain
without
St.
rary,
contempo-
find
history had
Roman
his
historyin
great discrimination.
no
approached them
knows
of
Universityof Berlin
had
treatingwhat
subject. Hitherto,
of with
birth
by
he lectured almost
manner
been
Greek
the influence
school
new
had
did
as
the
Academy
carried
was
where
written
the
Historico-antiquarian
School, we
study. Niebuhr
novel
lives of
for the
Muller.
Georg Niebuhr,
founded
CLASSICAL
to Russia,
scholarship
Lucian
In
did
one
"
of German
OF
to
records
them
was
side
constructive
Lifeand
Letters
(Gotha, 1876).
as
of
Livy
though
singularly
was
widely
work
of Niebuhr
and
(London,
GERMAN
THE
put forth
himself
treated
and
had
The
theory of
of
remains
failed to convince.
he
it
Yet
He
and
its divisions
the ager
in
Niebuhr
The
*In
2
all
were
"
Italydiscovered
freshness
and
world
helped
ancient
much
so
of miscellanies
topography,having
of stylewhich
vivacity
was
no
volumes
fragmentsand palimpsests.
new
nor
and
self-consciousness such
Dutch
Frenchman,
of
the
as
as
once
led him
historian
to say
could
work."
my
by
have
in
Though
Louis
uncertainty
preceded by
written
3
his hearers;
the
the
ancient
acceptableto
1812.
proofs
also
and
new
Perizonius, the
while
Republic,
and
mainly philological,
discovery of
taught
went.
two
remarkable
"
the
had
convince
subjectin
early lectures
under
Rome
original.2
and plebeians,
plebs,the patricians
the
"
poeticalballads,
even
his
as
done;
over-
earlyhistoryof
this
populationof
publicus,etc.
scholars.
not
was
acumen.
somewhat
been
were
method,
own
much
with
series of
far
Niebuhr's
had
who
Niebuhr
was
History,1they
resolved
Niebuhr
when
409
pointed out
tribal lays"
"
into the
Rome
according to
their defects
and
of
volumes
two
historians
by
INFLUENCE
commerce,
before
1828-1843.
Arnold
de
of
Beaufort,
early
Heeren
politics,and
Niebuhr
began
had
Roman
(1760-1842),
colonization
Niebuhr
History.
whose
were
was
monographs
in
many
on
cases
HISTORY
4IO
detail he
have
in
OF
CLASSICAL
often wrong,
was
PHILOLOGY
not
shaken
the foundations
fact,a
Danish
Gibbon, dealingwith
Gibbon
as
His
with
did
with
friend,Georg
Niebuhr
and
Quintilian,the
Buttmann
Ludwig
there
fourth
with
the later
an
history. He
the
Empire.2
three
volume
being
excellent
lexicon
was,
earlyRepublic
Spalding (1762-1811),went
forth
put
of his
seen
volumes
of
through
the
the
to
fine edition
author
Berlin
to
P. K.
by
press
Bonnel
by
of
in
fifth volume.
2
scholars
Other
did
who
macher,
study
but
best
of
of Plato
his collection
of
late
first said
be
in
silent
August
He
edition
his attention
of Pindar
to
economy
years
unlike
of Athens
Corpus
after
he
critic of
reputation
See
the
the
Hermann
the
in
of
not
and
Attic
Latin,
of
of
Immanuel
texts.
of
and
the
to
in the
he
but
and
Livy
that
Gottfried
"
Tacitus.
he
could
Hermann.
of the classics.
of
not
ended
for
views
treatise
on
a
He
his elaborate
Berlin
in broad
published a
Inscriptionum Gracarum,
improvements
industry (1811-1821).
University
interested
more
scholars for
dramatists, while
his
ing,
lectur-
(Gottingen, 1872).
Suppe
rival
the
tine
orators, the Byzan-
Moltke,
von
H.
his
his death.
purely
Greek
among
antiquarianaspect
monument
was
but
ignored.
notable
brilliant
was
of Plato
is
In his work
learning, and
be
may
Buttmann
study
acute
an
lytical
ana-
Platonist,
and
professor of Eloquence
years.
the
his
(1785-1867)
especialstudies
was
works
languages."
seven
Boeckh
devoted
made
other
writers,and
him,
of
also
Philipp Karl
Lexilogns,
Schleier-
for the
clearly expressed
Aristotle,Plato,
of
historians,many
was
Heindorf
existingtexts
in the
It
of
seldom
D.
style and
prose
Horace;
on
of
he held
sixty-one years
For
F. E.
Bekker
famous
Friedrich
author
His
vocabulary.
Homeric
German
notes
and
grammar,
the
were
Ludwig
his
for
for
(originallyBoudemont),
dogmatical
time
much
so
known
the
He
fifty-six
of classical
the
public
great part of
until
(1877) ten
GERMAN
THE
Hermann
Christian
was
with much
language
of Herodian
Sermonis
Grceci
of
of
the
Wilhelm
Gregor
Better
Friedrich
Homer
in
to
gave
to its usefulness.
ita
Lobeck
relatingto
and
Karl
book
the Greek
(300B.C.)to
the
from
Latin
carried
the
of the
makes
Karl
of Iwan
thus
and
As
Miiller
greatlyadded
istic
character-
German
prose.
grammatical studies
on
beginningof
ByzantineAge.
on
appeared in 1846,
between
Lehrs
the end
in
most
completeindex, and
differences of idiom
Wolf
least,was
at
The
was
living
which
Stilistik)
style(Lateinische
its ninth
titude
mul-
largely
shaping artist;while he
and
Lobeck
lifewas
whose
foreigncountries
Nagelsbach,
(1905)who
on
illustrate the
livingnear
as
forth
pour
differed from
He
Odyssey somewhat
an
known,
reached
notes
great Palhologia
In addition
Latin
to
detect and
studies.
therefore the
and
Iliad and
and
him
(i790-1861)
Nitzsch
Homeric
to
poems,
an
to
language.
the
his
Greek,
generallaws
the
devoted
in
edge
(1843-1862). His comprehensive knowl-
literature enabled
of
and
nouns
(1820), and
examples and
phenomena
discussed
He
Konigsberg.
in his
fragment
of Greek
(1781-1860),
acuteness
grammarians after
Lobeck
August
who
411
Among
r;
INFLUENCE
the decadence
Lehrs
critic,
treated
HISTORY
412
OF
Friedrich
was
Wilhelm
gave
much
him
that
attention
the
belongs to
the listof
he
grammars,
of
French
treatise
the
professorsat
Ast
Friedrich
Erlangen,
the
on
(1778-1841),
noted
on
Synonymen
synonyms
und
and
the
Grammar
Wilhelm
two
second
was
his
nicer
was
of
wrote
Other
to-day.
Anton
Georg
the
Characters
Prunst
forcible and
(1820-
was
and
stimulating
unmethodical
Latin
(Lateinische
vols. ; Lateinische
Synony-
publishedin 1826-1838,
1839.
still the
subject that
Kriiger (1796-1874),whose
parts has
of
Etymologien,6
in
the
on
Greek, and
Greece
editor
Greek
particles.He
etymologiesin
the
Spengel, Carl
for
to
Bavarian
Ludwig
and
due
was
besides two
universitywere
Leonhard
the art
therefore
the
treatises
modern
Bavarian
Theophrastus;
1888) ; and
and
with
the
innumerable
also
and
at
grammarians, and
word-formation
Hermann
studied
Museum,
founded
was
he
organisationof
had
He
Prince.
wrote
fairly intimate
of
for the
antiquesculpture. It
to
odes
(i784-1860), a lecturer
British
Glyptothek
the Crown
in
much
the
capitalby
points
Thiersch
doing
and
Louvre
of whose
early pupil of
system of Bavaria.
educational
of the
An
spurious!
and
Munich,
at
PHILOLOGY
severely,
many
very
rejectedas
even
CLASSICAL
its rules
attracted
Greek
clearlystated
and
grammar
its
Karl
in
examples
HISTORY
414
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
upon
high
very
level.1
Following Bernhardy,
literature2
prepared
was
intended
is not
of
Teuffel
Sigismund
excellent
an
in
for continuous
(1845 an^
Warr
enlarged and
of Latin
details
many
the
and
Grundriss
der
1872); Grundriss
describes
with M.
for his
his
H.
E. Meier
pupils,such
2Geschichte
New
ed.
There
is
as
Theodor
Heinrich
der romischen
Litteratur
to
their books.
of reference
completion of
Pauly
at
(1796-
regarding
Stuttgartin
his Suidas
as
Bergk, and
Keil
Litteratur
by Georg Wissowa
(1836-1845
Life of Bernhardy
works, such
and
to the
Litteratur
Griechischen
der
other
August
W.
Pauly'sdeath.3
romischen
vols.,1876-1880).
work
topics,which, begun
Roman
finished after
1839, was
and
L.
had
it giveshim
information
minute
of
monument
C.
Germans
which
assisted the
of
G.
of great value
valuable
great Real-Encydopadie
Greek
another
with
first vilely
important
more
the
authors
Roman
relatingto
the
which
access
of
sort
English by
book
of Teuffel, who
name
1845),
is
Closely linked
is the
This
is
work
supplemented by
added
references
omitted.
insolently
student
into
I9OI)"wno
French
and
English
This
at
was
and
Wagner,
well rendered
was
It
Wilhelm
by
reading,but
notes.
W.
Englishby
volumes
two
Roman
on
Tubingen (1820-1878).
glorifiedbibliographywith
translated into
work
and
4th ed.,
by Volkmann.
It
August Nauck.
(1902).
GERMAN
THE
Grammatical
Gottlob
Zumpt
(1818)
prose
and
415
further
were
(1792-1849), whose
several
was
times
pursued by
translated
the United
whose
into
of the kind
the
was
first
produced in Germany;
systematic treatise
the
JEtna, and
second-rate
scholar,but
pedestrian editions
Vergil and
Lucretius
in
England than
also the
Forbiger was
Lexicography, being
considered
here
255"
and
Soon
3"5-
various
sius
after
kinds
it defined
equivalent in
so
Greek.
It
that
in
popular,
Ambrogio
The
the
finallythere
of
eighteenth century,
produced
was
the
when
book,
work
was
made
finallydone
thus
still another
whole
be
to
246,
247,
194,
make
to
later gave
antiquated.
He
out
of the
great
by
himself
and
body
his
in
Latin
English, and
convinced
of Latin
the
into
the
undertaken
was
that
guages,
lan-
many
with
Danish,
was
extended
altered, continued
proposed
also the
Calepinus
Calepinus
became
soon
254,
widely used,
was
so-called
revision
early
word-books
being given
a
be
Calepino (Ambro-
and
French, Dutch,
by Iacopo Facciolati,who
lexicon
the
definitions
Padua
was
of
reference
which
in Italian
success
tionary.
dic-
may
republished, revised,amplified,and
way,
vogue
one
Dictionarium
words
Italian, German,
The
began
Latin
was
possible
every
defined
the
with
Renaissance
prepared
Greek.
extraordinary.
in
the
better
Lachmann.
grammar,
97,
whose
one
German-Latin
developments,
Albert
were
and
Heyne
elementary part of
an
of lexica
Calepinus) had
because
96,
pp.
of
compiler of
in its later
lexicography on
those
in
as
(1786-1821),
Forbiger(1798-1878),a
known
English
Nicolai,Meisterhans,
of
Latin
well
as
large grammar
Karl
of
grammar
was
R.
studies
INFLUENCE
an
that
at
the
entirely new
authors;
and
this
41 6
HISTORY
The
broadly
known
CLASSICAL
OF
scientific
PHILOLOGY
of
study
languagewhich
is
riously
va-
Linguistics(Linguistik)or Comparative
as
Latinitatis
their Totius
classical
of
(1879)
and
lexicon
whose
It
has
fully have
Forcellini,so
from
be
we
their
from
find it.
now
of Lewis
lexicons
those
and
than
by Wilhelm
De-Vit
Klotz,
(1890) by
Perin.
made
by Facciolati
their
articles by
of the
in
tions
quota-
Germany
where
texts
Italians
by E. A. Andrews)
and
literature could
have
been
(enlarged and
and
Scott's Latin
rial
memo-
of
destroyed in the
Freund
States
work
in the United
translated
the
the
death
as
lexicon, were
Other
made
independently
used
they illustrated
that
classics,
the
restored
of
splendid
revised by Vicenzo
was
was
said
been
1771), a
(Padua,
scholarship. This
Corradini
Fr.
and
Lexicon
made
the basis
"
"
conveyed
was
Smith
is known
Latin
Dictionary.
Karl
Georges
of
such
the
and
library;
weak
but
he
mentioned
worterbuch
1857, the
It
of
Munich,
of Bonn
as
until
most
Eduard
the
proposed
was
not
his stores
of
Latin-German
to
of
cost
of
offered
a
to
at
have
Munich.
contribute
editor-in-chief.
through
lexicon
Fleckeisen, with
of Carl
Political
disturbances
the
Franz
early
his
Latin.
Halm
Biicheler
delayed the
publication of
was
thousand
Alfred
posal
dis-
already
As
ten
had
Hand-
gone
Latin
the
from
the
at
the books
Ritschel, and
far
go
learning
as
scholars,
German-Latin
Wolfflin,professor at
Bavaria
bears
Georges
often
of which
attempt
1882,
of other
Besides
and
ambitious
which
Scheller.
did
he
that
equivalent
in
appeared
lexicon
German-
the
as
the work
upon
Schulworterbuch, both
king
gulden toward
edition
The
planned by
is based
Jena
at
of another
generously put
wrote
a
edition
which
in every
editions.
many
as
and
seventh
Independently,
Gotha, produced
accepted
was
eyesight,so
he
of scholars
of
Forcellini,Gesner, and
Luneman,
ill health
it
seventh
Georges, but
as
that
(1806-1895),
dissertation.
1879)
did (in
name
Smith's
as
his
England
Ernst
Latin
of
in
prise
enter-
Archiv
filr
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
William
Jones,alreadymentioned
lateinisch
Lexikographie
collections
the
1893
of
1000
and
announced
Archiv
the
under
Vienna.
of lexicons
need
of
students
the
had
to
was
reached
and
of
his
Thesaurus
though
in the
advance
this
was
School
of
Gesner
to
of Halle
value
to
to be
and
the
richer
understanding
and
poetry and
that
bore
fruit
Lessing, and
taste
whom
he
edited
Tobias
Gesner
was
to
and
leader
Renaissance
had
and
literature.
Yet
the so-called
and
the teaching
(1609-1778),a
Homer
and
of the
of
literatures and
modern
learning.
of
This
view
was
Winckelmann,
of
commenting
Others
teacher
another
by
headed
teachings
Claudian).
and
distinct
Heyne
the authors
upon
to
of the
Pindar,
V.
C.
who
the
F.
and
Humanists
New
in Berlin
of
in letting
Damm
great lexicon
the aesthetic
in leading
peculiarly helpful,
phase
every
Panegyricus, Horace,
were
in
of Goethe.
play
of them
study
forth
Humanists,
a
1571,
Gesner,
as
merely tolerated
the New
But
in
noted
of the
language
language
set
marked
was
felt
solecisms,
and
spoken tongue,
he
now
tionary
dic-
was
basis,J. M.
Gesner
there
Faber,
explanation,it
of their art
which
as
made
were
the
in the
Latin.
barbarisms
Latin
in the schools.
Latin
in
that
with
words
Humanism
impracticableas
Gottingen,
broader
life of the
abandoned
which
Old
F. Leo
and
Latin,
revisions,and
and
The
the
prolong
spoken
of
two
vols,
12
$150,000,
of
cost
excellence
with
as
history of lexicography.
found
at
eliminating
Humanism.
in the New
sought
own,
at
Wolfflin
Greek
but, using
in its treatment
uneven
define
issued
in
In
highest
1735,
world.
for
fasciculi.
instead
using them,
1726
its
should
that
published a Thesaurus;
between
in
appear
Stephanus
of
the
It
of
the
Thesaurus
years
Bucheler,
Professor
lexicography
Greek
in twenty
greatest
quarterly
over
great
of the academies
charge
and
Munich,
be finished
each, to
pages
for
plan
all
scholars
suggestions from
and
(in 1848),
Sir
by
The
(p.383).
Grammatik
und
Sanskrit
discoveryof
the
Philology,began with
417
compiled
words
Rost
in
being
1833).
418
HISTORY
achievements
have been
in
made
drew
Jones
CLASSICAL
OF
this
attention
and
Arabic
from
and
Charles
Sir
model
supplied a
for Rost
did
Englishmen
Hellenist
of
Liddell
and
Scott
"
however,
and
not
noble
1
See
scholars
were
This
is the
good and
That
which
is
That
which
is Liddell
Lefmann,
Carey (1806)
he
his
this in turn
became
down
first work
for
lexicon
Passow's
of the
that
(1880) bearing
edition
Drisler,
Henry
had
American
an
himself
made
Messrs.
names.
unequal capacity.
very
follows
of Liddell
book
of it's
in their
(Berlin,1896).
as
Some
and
some
Scott,
of it's not,
good is Scott,
of Liddell
and
is not
!"
lexicon
Scott's
its definitions
innovation
an
learned
(1810-1824),as
York, who
of
runs
noteworthy, because
defence
Passow
England
"
himself
fifty-six
years
published
of
name
in
in Latin
studied
1821
(1843),the last
Scott
of
first appearance
The
he
In
in
he
William
for
College, New
lexicon
popular rhyme
chair
of Franz
the
Columbia
independent
an
and
also
on
of
(1841-1857),and
Palm
Liddell
Sacy, and
born
was
for those
and
discovery. Bopp
de
18 16
Schneider
Gotllob
Johann
(1808).
his
In
structural
where
(1812-1815),
Wilkins
his death.
the
now
grammars
held
professor,and
to
the
to
under
the
Sanskrit
we
Franz
lived in Paris
Mayence,
Persian
what
of
Philology
Sir William
Germany.
likeness
the
it was
scientific turn
gave
in
or
to
languages; but
of Classical
department
Germans
by
PHILOLOGY
for which
were
in
1843
was,
given in English
the
editors
und
seine
gave
very
preface.
Franz
Bopp, sein
Leben
Wissenschaft
GERMAN
THE
the
on
with
INFLUENCE
of
conjugationalsystem
of
those
419
Sanskrit
Greek,
forms.
discussed
he
Comparative Grammar
appeared
in
compared
as
grammatical
our
freelyand
more
German,
fullyin
(VergleichendeGrammatik),which
made
Bopp
1833.
much
of
"
But
named.
Sanskrit
his time.
he wrote
when
treated
the languages
of
stillimperfectlyunderstood, and
was
even
and
in advance
was
such
Bopp's earlier contemporaries,
therefore
and
he
"
roots
of conjugationalsimilarities in
legitimately
more
his
Comparative
like
some,
Grammar
as
Hermann
as
Ludwig Ross,
subject for
witticisms.
Theodor
intense devotion
an
he wrote
1842) and
etymology.
the
the most
was
lexicon
historyof
1
Leo
See
After
Greece
M.
who
is at
the
Gottingen.
Bopp
"
which
"
Greek
roots
monographs
on
Benfey, the
"
(1839scientific
two
was
great
came
at Leipzig,
(1820-1885),
the head
of
school of
elder brother
in
(1857-1867),2
Edmonds's
guage
lan-
(1852),having previously
and
Curtius
Georg
influential
Meyer,
work,
at
J.
of
articles and
study.1 Curtius,whose
a
study of Sanskrit,of
there
comparativestudy of languages,
of whom
many,
Jew (1809-1881),gave
complete grammar
very many
pioneersin
the
to
published a
Greek
converted
Benfey, a
Ernst
his
language
fame
won
for
declared
inaugural,
pupil of Benfey
did
and
Eng.
trans,
by
A.
W.
an
much
to
further
his
honorary professor
Ward
(1873).
HISTORY
420
that he
should
five volumes
of
himself
by
his
his
his
his
In
(1873-1876).
and
investigates
changes
in the consonants
and
irregular
known
Curtius
to
the
the
be
Grimm's
What
between
"
Law
the consonants
in
and
Low
Verb
law
It is
he dubs
The
germ
of
tian
Rask
(1787-1832),who
was
radic
spo-
law
the
set
that
forth
in
reallyaccidental.
as
to the relations
and
Latin,
(includingEnglish).1
discovered
had
"
according to
(1) Sanskrit,Greek,
German
principle
words, he held
and
to
changes are
them
changes
Sanskrit
settled
any
other
sporadic
were
from
not,
the consonantal
Grimm's
was
So
explainedor
"
Law
Greek
of these
with
investigator.In
exceptionsto
Etymology
regular phonetic
pass
; but many
that time.
at
changes," to
ingenuityof
they
as
in accordance
not
the
classifies the
German
or
for
grammar
Greek
on
works
etymologicaldiscussions, Georg
Curtius
Greek, Latin,
treatise
bulky
chief
Greek
(1858-1862),and
tinguish
dis-
(1878-1882)being
his
were
plished
accom-
(i868-1 878)
colleagues.The
own
he
of his many
Studien
LeipzigerStudien
and
wholly
were
of
language
This
that
volumes
ten
"
schools
Philologyand
influence and
own
pupils
that
Classical
bring
his
by
edited
PHILOLOGY
study into
with
CLASSICAL
OF
by
travelled
Rasmus
Kris-
in
extensively
fully
Iceland,Sweden, Finland, Russia, Persia,and India,care-
comparing
1
See
the
different
languages spoken
99
et. al.
in these
HISTORY
422
Karl
Verner
OF
fruitful in
most
the
Karl
of
of
Brugmann
the
of
that
mechanical,
occur
according
with
since
ever
Karl
wrote
Sonans, and
Nasalis
of Curtius
two
to
as
so
men;
bring about
Paul's
See
Grammatik
B.
I.
der
his
in
Vol. ix
The
subject was
Curtius
years
on
between
and
the
Burgmann
the
Old
and
view
of
the
Indo- Germanic
and
Brugmann's
Grundriss
der
verglei-
Wheeler, Analogy
Study (1887).
1
revolutionary
der
Wheeler)
and
Logeman,
chenden
Principien
as
universally
accepted that Brugmann
now
correct
was
is
always
unceasing war
an
is
cooperated
personalrupture
disciples.It
his
so
are
immutable
)" wno
Studien.3
proved
waged
Grammarians
they
as
powerful ally in
almost
paper
Vemer's, in Curtius's
as
far
in
speech began.2
(1849-
Brugmann
others,and
hold
definite and
found
Grammarians
Young
the
so
zig,
Leip-
Lange of
Ludwig
Grammarians
to
chief
of
Leskien
of Analogy, which
principle
the
Friedrich
New
The
skill by
numbered
are
language-changes,so
laws,and (2)that
The
and
the
Classical
styledthe
whom
among
Munich,1
Leipzig (1825-1885).
general (1)
be
may
Heidelberg,August
Paul
Hermann
have been
Leipzig,who
of
Osthoff
and
languages since
were
Jung-Grammatiker,
Hermann
at
of
study
Philologybegan. They
PHILOLOGY
remarkable
the most
are
"
CLASSICAL
(Leipzig,1877).
and
the
in
GERMAN
THE
vocalic nasals.1
the
has been
traced,not
which
has
laws
It
should
of
be
of
truths
which
of
Dane
great
so
as
such
Hence
for
than
more
the
educated
was
Latin
Minister
and
papers,
translated
was
United
States.
death,
in
See
his
every
His
in
As
Madvig
in
His
was
he
work, Grundriss
indo-germanischen Sprachen
politics,
a
ber
mem-
his collective
Latin
masterpiecesof
grammar
and
European country
eightiethyear,
of
grammarian
Cicero,but
remarkable.
personalitywas
great
seen,
much
Critica,etc., are
criticism.
in
Brugmann's
tnatik der
done
mained
re-
Council, Inspector of
Education.
was
Adversaria
and
interpretation
has
as
hagen.
Copen-
most
in classical study. He
of
at
Like
fiftyyears.
of the
German
(1829) and
there
the world
Diet, President
Schools, and
the
remarkably versatile,
engaging
was
find
we
Nicolai
professorof
became
field
in the
movement
who
the
analogy,
to
change in linguistics
new
by Johann
great distinction
He
but
changes
the
forth, quasi-dogmatically,
sets
language-study.
exhibited
influence
a
that
accompanied by
grammar
Leipzig),
at
of its own.
natural
was
Verner, of
general,language-study
sporadiccauses,
to
of
scientificbasis,wherein
sound
be
to
are
put upon
labors
Curtius
in
Grammarians
Young
423
to the
fact,owing
In
(who finallysucceeded
Brugmann
and
INFLUENCE
vigorous
was
der
(1841)
in
the
To
his
and
full
vergleichenden Gram-
(Eng. trans.,
2d
ed., 1897).
HISTORY
424
of the
the
"
scholar's
diplomat
it was
carried
of modern
who
and
a
and
Louis
judgments he
Niebuhr.
a
Such
Grecian,
To
be
Dutch
the
was
at
was
He
French, though
he
with
compared
in Paris.
his
Gabriel
showed
familiaritywith
excited
high hopes,and
for five years
On
Cobet
the
education
and
"
iant
brill-
the
the
carried
ancient
His
Royal
that he
and
on
out
the
at
enteringLeyden
and
classics,
doctor's
was
was
wit of the
made
had
dissertation
an
leave
him
his
the
was
Cobet
Institute gave
his return, he
professorat Leyden,
and
and
brilliancy
was
them.
so
Madvig
(1813-1889),whose
It is said that
Leyden.
Italy.
of
Frenchwoman,
verbal
in
verbal
on
largely
judicialmethods
Danish
the
alreadysteeped in
of absence
determining
world.
scholar, Caryl
Hague and
in
conjecturalemendation.
the
As
contemporariesto
dwelt
He
in
recalled
Madvig,
was
mother, however,
born
his
Christiania.
a grammarian,
Latinist,a critic,
of
man
given than
adept
an
tries.
coun-
Christensen,Sophus Bugge,
archetype.
was
maxim, and
of the Scandinavian
most
less
was
nobles.
criticism,and
his
kings and
his favourite
was
pupilswere
In
gracefulpoise of
critic,
Madvig
minute
the
with
letter. He
to the
his
with
mingled
in love"
Denmark
Johan
the
has
out
Among
PHILOLOGY
zest, combined
the truth
Speak
CLASSICAL
OF
scripts
manu-
dinary
extraor-
inauguraladdress
has
become
of the
during one
fell to
arguing on
drama.
Cobet
was
fire with
on
and
Euripides and
way
and
them
that he had
play.
Not
had
by
He
at
the
hush
was
vig
Cobet's
found
felt when
Madvig
words
were
that
bit of academic
of Petrus
in Horace, Cobet
in the
Cobet's
are
turn
first of
was
full of grace,
at
all
most
it Arte
Cobet
personality.
1875.
address
Latinist.
(Amsterdam,
his
firstof all
was
and
But
terity,
dex-
is to be
examples of
and
his
and
1840).
of
Cobetum
Post
Madvig's Adversaria
Oratio
superb,
Mad-
in
enduring work
Emendandi
and
with
land.
Hol-
compliment, and
lectures,papers,
contained
Lectiones,which
to
came
is
succeeded
Leyden
Cobet's
numerous
Hoffman
scholar of modern
in
Madvig
loquivereor.2
criticism that
Nova
as
spurious,
been
tercentenary celebration
as
so
Latine
the retirement
great contemporary
Hellenist
quotationswere
the spot
gave
roguishsmile,
Dr.
pelted
so
iEschylus,Sophocles,
Then, with
on
Greek
was
story is
in the
usage
enthusiasm, and
of his
them
long after
best known
the
that most
invented
Peerlkamp, who
him.
from
his claim.
admitted
he informed
was
point of
certain
The
colleagueswith quotationsfrom
his
425
told that
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
Madvig.
His
own
remarkable
426
HISTORY
Opuscula,and
OF
CLASSICAL
of Edouard
the addresses
1899),of Paris,might
PHILOLOGY
well constitute
Tournier
of modern
Corpus
(1831-
critical work.
The
been
influence
German
subtle and
more
since
Yet
or
it is more
the
of Romance
has been
done
merely
J. G.
such
by
and
elucidated
what
than
logical.
more
Germans
department
careful work
genuine scholars
the
of France
the
and
as
those of
poets
Charles
are
at
Egger (1813-1885),author
Germans
Charles
of
the
wrote
few
spicuous
con-
with charm
widely read;
themselves
of
to
Desire"
making
inaccuracy; fimile
first treatise
the
(1852); the
(1801-1881);
Graux
set
of
and
the cost
Quicherat (1799-1884),author
Littr6
who
men
learned
Nisard, who
Grammar
the mention
(1792-1876),whose
Patin
late Latin
Nisard
Emile
say,
in the
even
minute
with
over
names,
and
since
profound
made
were
more
by Germans,1
may
ates
cre-
one
Because, however, they have lacked originality
passes
H.
and
Philology the
acceptedand
found.
"
them,
geniuswhich
If less
lucid,and, one
peoples,
the clash of
and
race
way.
great discoveries
have
in its own
transforms
the German,
of
other
upon
of the French
also because
and
politics,
and
of the difference
mainly because
France
on
on
parative
Com-
able
L.
lexicographers,
of
Latin
M.
thesaurus, and
distinguished
palaeographer,
(1852-1882),whose
brief
life was
Grober.
one
of
GERMAN
THE
INFLUENCE
427
remarkable
best known
Athens
founded
was
stimulate
such
in
Livy. The
of others
Victor
that
all
of
languagesmade
literature
brilliant
Gaston
was
absorbingand
were
C tsars
L'Afrique
Germany
Classical
father of
Fin
in its broad
illustrious men.
I.
Pierre
We
admired
created
The
Upon
Lescot
it
and
with
"
scholar.
grammars
knowledge
authority. One
life and
Latin
lectures
(CicSron
fascinating
les
sous
Paganisme (1891),and
and
Art
how
less
owe
of
for the
how
repositoryof
in Paris
lavished
an
art
all the
these
the British
objectsof
rare
begun
was
with
earlythe Arundel
England, and
beginningsof
were
Fine
have
in
Louvre
into the
his wide
Cou-
two
converted
du
and
archaeologists,
antiquity.
de
Philology. To be
was
Fustel
to every
Roman
were
sense
Museum
to
(1895)).
in their
were
helped
1892),U Opposition
trans.,
but
Marbles
in
(1823-1908),whose
books
whose
Roniaine
Archaeology
to
expositorsof
School
Reimann,
universal
has
comparative
English,and
him
(1874-1875),La
and
known
are
Boissier
(Eng.
Amis
ses
names
translated into
of the most
et
whose
(1850-1907) wrote
Henry
were
and
as
Burnouf,
archaeologists
French
early as 1846,
as
(1853-1891),
in 1204
museum
genius of
by
men
its beautification
and
cois
Fran-
like
con-
428
HISTORY
tinued
the
through
of the countries he
Even
to-day.
inferior.
during which
wars,
with
galleries
conquered, as did
Its collections
beauty,and value
PHILOLOGY
Napoleonic
filled the
great Emperor
III.
CLASSICAL
OF
those
his
Vatican
Throughout France,
Side
the
the government
by
side with
editions
of
(d. 1829),while
dailylife of
known
and
of
Rome
historians
Mommsen2
to
Connop
1871)
"
But
in
here
the
Thirlwall
each
Grote's,
"
model
lady,a
Charicles
were
Curtius1
Ernst
whom
there
we
banker, not
See
the
See
Infra,pp.
Deutsche
More
well-
serious
and
Theodor
shall have
more
George
Grote
(1794-
historyof
Tory history,"and
the evident
partiality
sympathy with
was
Sabina, the
"
"
Whig history,"from
Suvern
von
monumental
being called
Peter,
giantsof history,
were
(1797-1875) and
H.
for Bekker's
(1796-1846).
having written
in
while Grote
Wilhelm
in Germany
are
fragments by
Bottiger (1760)wrote
authors.
respective
Trinity,was
great. There
Latin
England
Greece, Thirlwall'
of their
and
history,
(1817-1903),of
say.
the
archaeologystands
Karl
Gallus
becoming
Paris.
Roman
reckoned
graduallyto
Schlegel, Johann
von
in the world
these
influence is very
German
Friedrich
to draw
richness,
provincialmuseums
policyof
in
be
must
the
spoils
leon
nephew Napo-
undoubtedly surpass
of
those
the richest
the
English patriciate,
university
man,
Rundschau
443-444.
the
in
and
(Berlin,1896).
fullyin
HISTORY
430
the
Since
have
OF
CLASSICAL
of
splendidcareer
had
of
rank
is to be found
students
and
Leyden
Holland,
in
whose
There
Utrecht.
Belgium,
having
formed
1831.
It
contains
hitherto
lost
Cicero's
of
has
Philology
Ascoli
Graziadio
he
of the lost
in
De-Vit
Fr.
and
Perin
in
(1820-1898)
Battista
Giovanni
Vergil
Canina,
were
all
Battista
of
in
the
Greek
Middle
Bartholomeo
exist,as
the
Rossi
at
like
of
inscriptions,especially
Archaeology.
task
Pisa, is widely
Borghesi,
two
those
the
among
great lexicon,
undertaken
Domenico
known
name),
in the
Catacombs,
who
by
Com-
1895). Luigi
Maria
of the
by
his account
by
trans.
Francesco
Vin-
completed
was
while
and
parative
com-
mentioned
ably
EnS-
and
(1844-1906),
names
were
(1873;
Comparative
Forcellini's
(1877-1905);
Ages
(there were
Since
already
of
Latin
remains
of Plautus, and
have
whose
ancient
greatest
We
of
of his discoveries
Pezzi
but
distinguishedarchaeologists;
de
were
existence,
and
Some
charge.
Vidularia
early
Gandino
paretti,professorof
of
in
Studies
these
recent
famous
one
the reviser
(1810-1892) as
1890.
universities
Domenico
vogue,
(1829-1907) are
Corradini
"
but
"
Republica (1822).
philologistsof Italy.
cenzo
had
to
treatise,De
been
learning,
more
Hardervyk,
than
unknown
carnassensis,fragments
of
of
I.
more
libraries of which
of works
were
greatest number
two
part of Holland
raised to the
was
separate state, is of
as
The
were
and
Franeker
"
suppressedby Napoleon
Ambrosian
Athenaeum
past. They
(1636),Leyden
at
sities
univer-
1614), Utrecht
in
universityin 1877.
Dutch
Groningen (founded
1575),and Amsterdam,
the
Cobet,
classical scholar
no
theyhonourably maintain
are
PHILOLOGY
made
and
Avellino
Giovanni
collections
of Christian
GERMAN
THE
founded
in 1426,
which
for
Erasmus
Athens."
closed
French
styled
Louvain
has
Catholic
but
Louvain,
and
"
the
the
there
the
toward
refounded
resumed
Ghent
are
university
scholarshiptends
"
tured
lec-
Belgian
vicissitudes,
having been
was
has
"
free
it
three
Lipsius also
University
its
1834
University and
Besides
Latin.
in
England.
the
presided,cultivating
had
Austrian
in 1797;
in
was
Collegium Trilingue,over
Greek, and
and
the
by
the
was
time
languages,Hebrew,
here
Louvain
as
having separate colleges,
of its learned
Universityof
Catholic
The
43
is remarkable
and
university
societies.
INFLUENCE
and
by
as
strictly
its old
the
prestige.
of Brussels
(1834).
textual criticism,
so
As
Dutch
that of the
Belgians has
by preference turned
constitutional
Jean
Baron
de Witte
the
by
Professor
of Greek
music; Joseph
Ghent,
at
(1868-1889),a
Germans;
at
J.
Ghent,
Gantrelle
defender
E.
and
G.
an
archaeologyand
to
scholar
enced
largelyinflu-
Roulez
(1806-1878),
authorityon
classics and
(1877), and
mania
labours.1
Other
(1882), to
The
Belgian
whom,
indeed, he
influence of Germany
scholars
of
by
note
were
German
is
of Latin
editor
the
ancient
the
Histories
styleof
the
devoted
of
his chief
plainlyseen
Auguste
Wagener
teaching;
Louis
in the
(1829Chretien
of the
work
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
432
Belgian scholars,because
have
Germans
universities,
J.
D.
G.
Fuss;
has
PHILOLOGY
held
scholars
so
of their
many
professorships{e.g.
Gallic strain
the native
J. Bekker), yet
Belgian
made
at
but
only profound
not
lucid.
Scandinavians,as
The
the most
originalof
however,
to
have
we
classical scholars.
their work
trace
alreadynoted, are
It is unnecessary,
of the nineteenth
and
Norwegians
prowess
in
learning. Their
universities
of all,Copenhagen
in Northern
Europe; Upsala, in
Christiania
in
Lund
besides
the
(1812),
first
to-day are,
of the most
one
Sweden
The
(1666).
their
(1480);
University;
famous
most
have
been
and
Verner,
scholars
Scandinavian
that Danes,
State
Norwegian
Sweden
beginning
conspicuous for
became
Swedes,
famous
the
than
farther
among
already named,
"
"
requireattention.
now
Louis
Johan
of
and
Madvig
the
was
writing
archaeologist,
F61ix
monographs;
classicist
choice, but
jurist who
1891), a
in
Rome
and
Greece
author
his dissertation
(1831-1891), of Liege,and
Roersch
of
Rome;
standard
celebrated
most
noted
on
Scandinavian
the
subject of
reviews
and
Neve
work
on
finally,Pierre
and
work
long
on
the
another
(1816-
primitive criminology
Willems
(1840-1898),
politicalinstitutions of ancient
on
the
Roman
Senate.
GERMAN
THE
Greek
of
led him
Madvig
his
to
conservative,unlike
furnishes
where
Iceland,there
In
unite
of all Homer
Ljundberg
(1872),
arose
splendidscholar,
one
thunderous
(1782-1846),the
of Lund
Swedish
so
literature,
Sandys,
"
the
insisted
Greek, but
of
he was,
more
(1825-1882)was
Sweden,"
Latin,
on
to
Esaias
in
quote Dr.
professorof
was
while
Karl
Vilhelm
of Greek.
advocate
strenuous
rival
popular poet
most
that in 1808
Tyrtaeus
lations
trans-
splendourthat
fire and
of the
Sagas
Linder
was
possessed
are
the Swedish
whose
SveinbjoinEgelsson (1791-1852),
TegnSr
text-editor he
out
(Reinach).
the
Plautus
annotated
example in
awful
an
ence
influ-
work,
closely
philological
more
The
Scandinavians,who
most
and
Archaeology
Reader.
(1875-1887). As
account
own
made
was
in Greece
Classical
editingLivy and
on
of
he
Copenhagen, where
at
433
years
of
the Museum
founded
Italyand
so
He
vases.
INFLUENCE
nantal
consoSophus Bugge (1833-1907)not only investigated
Latin
changes,studied
Sanskrit
under
under Weber
Haupt
(1808-1874)
daughter he married.
He
is said
Bentley.
meant
Bopp, and
Madvig,
by
to
He
"
27
have
His
taught
himself
was
was
a
pupil of
learned
from
really understanding
of
principles
the
Hermann,
an
his lectures
Hermann's
author."
was
whose
personality.
the
Baccha
He
Berlin,
philology
vigorous,impetuous
Nettleshipin
in
Germanic
further
Haupt,xbut he investigated
Moritz
and
under
value
of
what
is
appointed
HISTORY
434
Verner's
Law.
a
studies
(1820-1875),a teacher
and
Friedrich
studies.
But
Ritschl
definite
his
Aussprache,
lateinischen
sounds
sounds
(1806-1876)
In
Oscan, and
from
the
All these
and
scholarlyability,
stood
the
of
test
was
needed, for
had
become
been
after
Greek
1
great. There
Lachmann's
his Fach
the time
death
Germanic
was
and
time, so
Latin
Published
scholarship;
in
his results
that
the confusion
since
none
the most
is
to
in the
no
was
of
fillthe
long
very
in
at
book
Faliscan,
quotations
had
Corssen
standard, and
list of
his
been
used
phoneticshave
pronunciationof
latter's chair
der
is definitive.
the Protestant
philology, the
1858-1859
reedited
his
to
as
with
ancient
as
work
of information
means
Latin
language,using
collection of
vast
grammarians, whose
Roman
littlestudied.
with
with
been
study the
to
Umbrian,
had
Betonung
sought
and
Latin
appeared
the pronunciation)
of the Latin
(i.e.
but
inscriptions,
the
made
und
not
acute
an
in his Plautine
Corssen
it,Corssen
lution
revo-
gathered by
had
Vokalismus
Corssen
further notes
object until
Sprache.1
of
been
preceding scholar
no
phoneticsa
Ueber
Wilhelm
had
Benary (1807-1860),while
by
caused
undertook
Schulpforta,
language. Materials
made
at
which
everywhere.
of the
investigation
accurate
Albert
here,however, because of
important work
very
Latin
in
PHILOLOGY
is mentioned
He
his criticism of
CLASSICAL
OF
at
It
Latin
there had
Reformation.
Berlin.
Though
published
works
on
one.
Leipzig, where
1868-1870,
vols.
it received
prize for
GERMAN
THE
Each
had
nation
of
was
while
generallythe
from
away
using
of
speech. Lipsius,Cardinal
all
complained
until Corssen
the
by
of
showed
this,but
science
of
after
from
publicschools,and
the
employed;
work
In
in
States, where
system had
it gave
been
of many
the
standard
die
much
English
luminous
in advanced
In
the United
statements
were
of
of
both
The
that
in school,
the
phonetic
of German
Latin, such
Lindsay,
soon
so
ones;
American
an
many
accurate
single,
one
Philadelphia,
though
grammars
work
opposition
from
inaccurate
anticipatedby
recent
tem,
sys-
universityhas
is universal
of
He
"
Roman
university.2Curiouslyenough
"
founded
students
phonetic system
more
Roby's, and
Philology.
every
been
to
necessityimposed
with
authoritative
pronunciationinstead
college,and
the
had
guide men
to
universities and
collegeshave
received,because
the
Milton
even
the
were
cans,
later,Ameri-
countries, Corssen's
sounds
one
for the
it met
England
though
it is not
to-day
no
grumbling,
some
it.
Ueber
was
this
Europe
and
Comparative
adopted
Wolsey,
there
its
were
medium
intelligible
an
as
appeared, spurred by
new
of
Englishmen, and
Latin
it
though
as
it shut
same,
435
the continent
on
great consequence,
no
Latin
pronounced
language,and
own
INFLUENCE
he
had
as
Kennedy's,
Latin
Language,
2-4.
work
on
Latin
(Stuttgart,1885).
436
HISTORY
the Latin
onlyto
access
rather
than
finished before
Richardson
arrive at many
from
him
Corssen's
the
he
day
other
his life in
the
undertook
awaits
task
"
where
Rome,
by
conquered
time
as
in
the
his colossal
In
materials
his
at
went
down
to
Aussprache to
his success,
however,
that still
the
Italyand
world
to
at
death
the
way.
vols.
(Stuttgart,1875).
the
Deecke
the
had
sneers
Deecke, Corssen
edited
great
so
that he
that he
with
See
moment,
believed
showed
his
like neither
were
intellect and
For
soon
died, it was
of his
learned
Leipzig, 1874-1875,
der Etrusker
die
his command.
friends to smooth
1
Ueber
work,
the
prestige,
His
spent
resolved
Corssen
yet criticism
he
the
or
lavished
he
lived in
origin.
did
he
Corssen
solvingthe problem
and
affinitiesof
originand linguistic
the
solution,
Professor
(1859),
though differing
chagrin.
of
was
dent
indepen-
by
conclusions.
authority. Flushed
is an
made
was
results
said,of disappointmentand
this
An
appeared.
end
same
book
and
(1851),
Universityof Rochester,
grotesquelyin
of
ture
to written litera-
inscriptions.This
work
the
and
Pronunciation
of Corssen's
last years
the
grammarians
of Latin
to reach
of
PHILOLOGY
dialects and
to
is entitled Elements
attempt
CLASSICAL
OF
the
had
was
ceeded,
suc-
failed,and
of
und
his late
die
Sprache
Etrusker, in 1877.
438
"
and
of
HISTORY
De
who
of
He
at
and
turned
(1808),he fought
then
His
lectures
and
his reach
poetry and
stimulatingby
were
the
mythology of
monographs
wrote
translations,
known
especially
in
to the
Relation
of K. O. Muller
Welcker's
"
by
on
Cydus,"
Though
at
of
great fame
Greifswald
Bonn
and
made
Latin
numerous
Greek
or
been
It has
is
edies
Tragsaid of
that
in historical research.
was
was
an
and
archaeologist
he
will be
the
died
author
longest remembered
(1843) and
1
various
at
times
(1855-1869). He
revisions of Persius
Jahn (1813-
Otto
was
1851),
known.
while
strengthlay in interpretation,
contemporary
professorat
he
and
subjects,
many
Epic Cycle.1
where
personality,
Greek
He
Greece.
again
ever
of his
reason
was
volunteer
Art
broad, includingboth
was
as
Bonn,
at
of Ancient
the firstMuseum
presidedover
manner
he
afterwards
was
(1784-1868),
Rome;
at
done
had
to the artistic
more
He
of Niebuhr.
Gottlieb Welcker
early studied
Giessen
professorat
He
(1840).
acquaintance,Friedrich
fragments
later of Festus.
and
buried there
was
He
interpretation.
him
edited the
once
Lingua Latina,
died at Athens
His
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
presumptuous."
Varro,
much
OP
Gottingen.
at
of
many
by
his
graphs,
mono-
critical
Juvenal (1851),with
vols.,1839-1844.
an
GERMAN
THE
edition of both
he
in the year
edited the
Athenian
INFLUENCE
before
and
Cupid
Acropolis from
here
ascribed
to
of
Psyche
his
minor
distinction
though the
Literature
before
its
the
at
of Useful
three-volume
translated,and
others
authors,such
(Parerga) by
of the
wrote
1
Latin
Friedrich
of classical studies
Peter
Willen
Heinrich
in
Forchhammer
Dr.
the
at
Berlin, and
J. W.
Yet
German
all times,
at
historian
began
in
was
history
Society
1836, but
has
finished
been
scholars,many
illuminating
papers
Ritschl
Conrad
Varro
Otto
(1801-1894),
maker
done
of whom
on
on
well-known
of many
and
also
(1830-1883),
Benndorf
the
ticular
par-
Plautus
(1806-1876),who
Bursian
Germany;
he died
published
not
Donaldson
much
We
of both
a
specialmonographs
Geography
deep learningor
Miiller
full text
of
literary
activity
archaeologistsare
artistic
on
attract.1
an
Knowledge,
wrote
as
sible
impos-
O.
edition.
by
be
on
as
of
Treatise
The
completion.
of
K.
Englishuntil 1858,when
it in
as
Bernhardy
great literatures.
of Greek
in
well
as
alreadymentioned
the two
happy, as
not
are
aesthetic
the
Germans
requiresthe
have
was
Electra
treatises
books
text-
Apuleius,the
It would
titlesfascinate and
very
of
For
the
Plato, and
Longinus.
to
enumerate
subjects,whose
his death.
Pausanias,
Sophocles,the Symposium
tiie Sublime
439
the
torian
his-
(1838-1907);
topographer;
and
cartographer, Professor
maps
and
charts.
44"
HISTORY
Saturnian
verse.1
A.
J.
were
aid
More
whole
been
PHILOLOGY
historians
strictly
(1668-1736),who
passing his
much
owe
of the
either
study of
1898),a
editions and
with
Juvenal.
His
fragmentshe
Roman
edited
Ages,
lost
some
discovered.
been
Trimalchionis
of the Cena
has
and
of
Otto
five universities
him
To
the
early
(3d ed.,1897the
Republic,2
Vergil,Horace,
is his
and
history of
by Friedlander;
Such
known
with
Gustav
Ritschl himself
edited
coadjutors
were
Studemund
Wilhelm
Lowe,
prosody by
the
Georg
reedited
assisted
Babrius
Wagner
researches
of
by
of Plautus
and
Friedrich
in
also
was
(1843- 1880),
and
his
(1820-1 899),
Fleckeisen
who
junction
con-
Scholl.
Alfred
of Wilhelm
(122 fables,
edition
Gotz,
nine
(1843-1 889),
palaeographer,Wilhelm
longepisode
quite recently,fragments
by his monumental
and
is the
the
fragments of important
already mentioned;
three
of
texts
interestingwork
most
have
authors
He
edited
tragedy under
conservative
the Middle
Since
nas,
criticism
whose
Latin
or
Leipzig.
at
and
poetry.3
Roman
his
Greek
last years
historyand
dramatists,whose
Latin
condensed
in
(1827-1898),professorsuccessively
but
literature
Ribbeck
of
subsequent historyof
no
we
CLASSICAL
Fabricius
the
compiled
OF
noted
Greek
especiallyin
Corssen, already
the
mentioned.
1875.
3
vols.,1859-1868
friends,Otto Ribbeck,
abridged, 1895.
Ein
Bild
See
(1901).
volume
compiled by
GERMAN
THE
ed.
prin. Boissonade);
complete plays
in
Headlam
1908);
that the
they have
as
for other
with
poems
seven
it may
has
been
revert
of
each
Epigraphy,
has
been
made
of
the
the
by
Lefebvre
in
of
E.
classic
lost books
the
other
volumes
and
was
of
Greek
edited
by
A.
given
that
Apart
from
his
of
himsef
of
Livy.
With
the
first two
to
(1825-
(1845-1853),
Kirchhoff
the
(1826-1908),
Index
of
the work
Syllogeof
the
inscriptions
Franz
especially
important (1882,2d
are
eagerly
Rochl
H.
by
Wilhelm
Halle.
Greek
ed.
did
He
Corpus InscriptionumAtticarum
prepared
It is
compilation of
languages.
who
completed by
(ed.
treasures,
scholars look
by
collection
Curtius
Assistance
1882), and
1907,
Herondas
yieldnew
fairly
Corpus InscriptionumGrcecarum
whole
(1877).
and
by Boeckh,
1843), followed by
the fourth
to
the
of
the
on
some
greatly enriched
aid
volumes
will
be the famous
even
to
Aristotle
by Creuzer, Leipzig,1894).
playsof Menander,
corpora
and
(ed.
papyri of Egypt
Archaeology (to
of)
Menander
and
Aristotle,
by
(ed.prin. Kenyon)
last ed.
prin.Kenyon,
believed
of
44
lost treatise
the Athenians
polityof
INFLUENCE
(1878tions
inscrip-
1898-1901).
work, Dittenbergerwas
epigraphical
cialist
spe-
Commentary.
1
See
Georg
Gilbert,Greek
Kaibel
(1849-1901),editor
Constitutional
Antiquities,1895.
of
the
HISTORY
442
Electra of
collected
from
volume
of
Epigraphy
to have
collected
only
the
and
collected
them.
mainly
from
to have
work
up
is referred to another
great impulse
Veterum
1742), and
1
Other
Germany,
1
Supra,
noted
to
spurious,
Ligorioof
Gruter's
place.4 The
Epigraphy by
Palaeographyby
Greek
276-9.
Dobree,
3
study
(1672-1750)who
saurus
The-
his Novus
his researches
Kohlen,
epigraphistswere
great
Fabretti
Raffaele
Inscriptionum (4 vols.,Milan,
CEconomides,
pp.
to
as
Pirro
For
L. A. Muratori
it was
he
seems
inscriptions
them
by others,among
(1618-1700),but
gave
(1489).
"
in
1739Milan
and
outside
Supra,
p. 342.
Riemann.
Supra,
pp.
284-5.
in
forged,3and
were
of
as
Bracciolini2
Poggio
unscrupuloushands
the
in which
of Rome,
first printedcollection of
the reader
of the
(about 1344)
Rienzi
di
was
Rome
them
that of Ravenna
been
taken
was
the
The
Naples.
Cola
Unfortunately,many
have
of them
some
It
With
in
appear
did.
home.
interest
while
inscriptions;
largelyon
not
Ages, when
carry
account
topographical
for
pilgrimscopiedsome
genuine
work.
carved
prepared
drew
do
the Greeks
Middle
the
years.1
desultory
way
Romans
as
inscriptions
came
in
The
inscriptionsto
Renaissance
thousand
coveringa
pursued
Italy.
(1886-1890),
epigrams (1878)copied
1200
beginning of
famous
gems
of Athenaeus
most
some
was
became
PHILOLOGY
{ex lapidibus)and
stones
at
CLASSICAL
Sophocles(1896)and
a
Latin
OF
of
other
and
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
learning. Bartolommeo
of
seats
443
(d.1859) made
epigraphy a science,and
splendidwork
that
is due
planned
vast
but this
Corpus of all existingLatin inscriptions,
not
undertaken
Theodor
of
editorship
the
work
(1816-1887). The
has
the
in this field.
that of Berlin
and
Academy
the French
Both
to him
accomplished
been
has
Borghesi
was
of the
appeared under
and Wilhelm
Henzen
steadilyprogressed,volume
be
mind
since
greatestmind
The
of
Theodor
to
discoveries.1
new
if not
Scaliger's,
of
tinguishedmen
letters,he
that in him
so
versatility,
find
the
ardent
of
master
of ancient
constitutional
of the Roman
lyrist. It
and
splendid Corpus
againstA.
entrusted
1
the
See
the
W.
article
of
1896).
and
Zumpt,
"
who
as
to
young
for
his
poet, the
the
inscriptions,
the
finally
torian
his-
tist,
numismachronologist,
made
the
"
Britannica.
a
Latin
Mommsen
he outlined
Inscriptions
Egbert,
dis- /fd
many
famous
law, and
"
of
name
plan
for
the
Insert
Berlin, himself
especiallysee
he
was
the scheme
Encyclopedia
Hiibner
Empire,
so
became
we
greatest
illustrious
(i819-1893). Like
Mommsen
the
It
famous
the
Academy
it.
as
written
by
Professor
archaeologist.On
Inscriptions,pp.
edition of
the
6-15 (New
Emil
Corpus
York,
"
HISTORY
444
He
While
naivete.
spending
fitted you
flushed
history.
Out
of
of
the
so
to
equip
while
worth
given later by
Romische
The
History of
It
chapter,
wealth
of
storm
troversy,
con-
thought it
not
another
These
were
entitled
book
a protest
reality
which
No
has
one
made
wrote
comes
grandeur
enlightenedDictator.
in
with
Junkerthum
had
greatest
State.
He
who
man
lashed
the
him
the
New
Napoleon
and
neither Gisner
satisfactory
response.
ignorant squires of
some
has refuted
grandeur
a
of
head
of
brilliant dictator,and
of Roman
beholds
is in
pleaded for
weakling,Cicero,and
Ferrero
no
informingin
footnotes.
old feudalism
flashes.
made
after
is
had
Mommsen
Rome
againstthe
failed to shatter.
ever
which
volume, and
sixth
the
poured the
aroused
it with
began
Forschungen.
Germany
told the
as
more
once
volume, until,instead
book
style. It
Young
mind, he
he had
popular" work,
brilliant in
and
at
chapter
after
Theodor, your
work."
his
on,
volume
knowledge into
of his wide
matter
just wrote
"
composing a
of
certain
his father-in-
yes,
just such
fulness
book, and
after
with
pleasure,and
with
with
Rome
vacation
for
the
but
preparation,
book
History of
studies have
Mommsen
PHILOLOGY
"
old
law, the
his
write
to
came
CLASSICAL
OF
Caesar; and
North,
are
when
The
nor
climax
Mommsen
the
scattered
petty,
by
an
446
HISTORY
their
with
acquisitions
even
Spain
true
of her
but
in
CLASSICAL
OF
and
Portugal have
general the
decades, and
has
is
names
this survey.
where
Ladislaw
young
backward
what
knowing
"
I do not
at results which
while
compasses,
But
Great
of
and
or
near
Mr.
Dorothea
prose
in
Casaubon,
in
himself
save
off-hand
an
had
elegance,and
that of
great
of
want
again
"that
way,
came
from
the
with
pocket-
good roads."
of
scholarship
language was
Italian school of
to
modern
by the
said Will
Britain
that which
how
in either
from
see
her own,
truth.
of sound
so
No
arship
scholGreek
verse
ards
the classical stand-
near
Oxford
Latinitywith
In
as
The
make
are
still
men
understand
taken
of
English scholarshipis,for
much
so
as
is being done
have
three
or
Eliot's Middle-march,
German, he would
It is a
ence
influ-
George
tries to
read
of trouble.
away,
the German
tended
ex-
"
Casaubon
thrown
been
foreignershas
in the persons
husband,
...
be
in
passage
scholarship,
says:
has not
(exceptcasually)excluded
are
is her
This
that
Bentley,for example,
as
thing of
shown
been
living,whose
deal
done.
learning. Hence
to the extent
country
their
to
If Mr.
other
any
greatest scholars,such
even
"
PHILOLOGY
or
from
Cambridge.
its Ciceronianism
time
at
was
least,the
of the Netherlands
critical work
example
of
1875), George
W.
literature,
Leake
of the most
"
professorof Greek
was
witty,versatile
of
highestsense
of
man
stranger
edited
Homer,
"
"
classical form
drawing-rooms
overrate
with
of Greek
and
his combination
the easy
tone
of
of
to
an
He
was
in
no
his
the
equal
spirit.Though
polite society,he
and
verse.
of
time
had
Bacchylides (1905),
introduction
an
and
one
is due
humanist
(Sandys),who
English prose
duced
pro-
familiar
were
Cambridge.
Theophrastus, published
helped found
Oxford,
at
the
at
translated
of
to
at
world,
the
the word
Conington
men
Jebb (1841-1905),who
Claverhouse
Jelf(1811-
mention
especial
More
brilliant
Charles
Conington
all these
(1777-1860)
scholars.
Dobree
translation of Persius,and
to Continental
death
with
Nettleship (1830-1893),who
M.
E.
Latin
professor of
first
(1825-1860), the
William
Gaisford
(1800-1879), John
Long
Bentley,
(1811-1861),who
Donaldson
(1813-1884),J. W.
those of
as
(1780-1853),
Scholefeld
one
such
by the
(1786-1857),Paul
Blomfield
(1782-1825), James
Henry
stimulated
(1779-1855),C. J.
Badham
447
was
Names
Englishmen.
Peter
Porson,
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
It is
of
was
to
Bentley,
a
master
impossibleto
ried,
deep learning,so easilycar-
accomplished gentleman.
448
HISTORY
OF
mention
must
Further
Politics of Aristotle
bashful
with
those of his
own
His influence
His
age.
We
his
note
reform
in the
the
part of
resultingin
H.
an
the first
x
Rome
And
Britain
the work
at
of
"
editor
Great
fruitful
course
as
Latin."
which
(1883-) and
the
J. Munro
he gave
Archaeologyin
on
A.
of
the
(1901-);
explorationsat
century, in the
the
of minute
B.
his
alreadymentioned
J. E.
was
noted
many
both
because
services
of
pronunciationof
at Athens
British Schools
of
it
as
long as
as
again to
splendidwork
to Classical
has rendered
rescue
quoted
elsewhere
refer
must
also mention
must
mentaries.
com-
pungent, witty,unexpected
one
the
awkward
over
remarkable,
and
made
been
(1819-1885) to
translated
read.
are
British scholars.
impulseto
admirably
Jowett
Jowett'spersonalitythat
was
remembered
be
has
Mention
it
undergraduates was
sayings will
Benjamin
(1885),both
perhaps
and
translations
Balliol,who
into account.
be taken
must
of
English, Plato
But
PHILOLOGY
made
be
of
(1817-1893),Master
into
CLASSICAL
recovered.
commentary
(1825-1911) in
Mayor
printednotes
as
the Satires of
on
1
was
And
perhaps
reached
his two
by
volumes
others
the
treme
ex-
Professor
of
closely
Juvenal (lasted.,1886).
Ill-p. 433.
See Sandys, op. cil.,
GERMAN
THE
and such
These
Their
when
in
The
door
Germany
If
firstby
than
of
homes
of
chartered
from
his
in
Tuckwell,
Dr.
our
been
John
2G
Germany
at
it had
as
of
Harvard
all his
in
1718 after
has
existed
have
our
been
Chief
down
four
for
more
firstinstitution
Harvard
Cambridge, who
that
libraryto the college
American
age, among
one
William
Elihu
to
the
and
next
Mary,
vard;2
Har-
to
Yale
Yale; Princeton
collegeestablished
Presidents
He
seat
of
among
the
United
of the
most
brilliant
makes
Yale
to
of
one
Scott).
in the
this venerable
Justices,and
of
learned of
the
States
131.
graduates
most
learned
College,now
learning,which
of
p.
still living.Settled
of those
the
discovered
(1638). In
name
(1701),so named
whose
have
the Collegeof
scholarship,
and
resembled
of her most
person
Harvard
Leipzig.
at
mentioned, rushed
was
name
was
named
University,
was
who
man
higher learningwas
gave
to
the memory
century
Dindorf
Gaisford
be said not
may
shabby
only in the
felt
call on
Gaisford's
influence of
the
America
to pay
story of how
kissed him.1
and
arms
England
men
of the
opened by
was
classical learning
wherever
known
went
449
ship.
of the eliteof British scholar-
are
is reminded
these
are
names
One
exists.
as
INFLUENCE
United
States.
States,
have
HISTORY
45"
the
(1746);
York
New
Columbia
was
established
in
five centres
existence
United
States
that
deserve
most
modern
and
founded
newly
education
were
all in
now
in the
are
institutions that
universities,but
In
general it
have
for
barely
be
may
with
research,
said
with
the
specialists
foreign countries
after
knowledge;
still to prove
universities
become
other
in
are
ones
Island, in 1764.
hundred
exacting seeker
most
University
splendidlyequipped
are
or
Brown
There
four
apparatus
Germany
satisfythe
the
than
by
Collegein 1787,
Rhode
higher
definition.
the name,
in
of the
collegesthat
older
trained
Columbia
collegesor
satisfythe
the
renamed
Providence,
more
Franklin
City,King's College,chartered
the Revolution.
before
call themselves
score
by Benjamin
University in 1890.
and
These
PHILOLOGY
assisted
academy,
(1754),but
II
George
CLASSICAL
an
originally
(1751); in
OF
their
to
while
right to
scholarlyesteem.
general. Some
(1892), Johns
Stanford
New
some
of the
Hopkins
York
(1865),were
very
wealthymen.
are
in
(1876)
The
no
Baltimore, Leland
at Ithaca
(1891),Cornell
nobly endowed
Massachusetts, admits
all its energy
only
like Chicago,
youngest universities,
Palo Alto,California
at
is
this statement
be
It must
Clark
by
the
of
generosity
Universityin
ter,
Worces-
undergraduates,but
to intense
All
specialisation.
modelled
mainly
on
the
in
these
German,
gives
newer
while
versities
uni-
the
GERMAN
THE
older
still retain
ones
INFLUENCE
in
45
the traditions of
largemeasure
English scholarship.
There
standard
known
natural
The
enough; but
United
Ticknor
and
in
study
to
Spanish Languages
spent four
Europe
the
made
this
Germany
Professor
George
was
of
the French
Literatures at Harvard.
between
divided
years
English
of intellectual dry-rot.
sort
the
century, and
States from
it led to
first American
but
the nineteenth
priorto
separationof the
wide
standard
scarcely any
was
He
Gottingen, Leipzig,
Rome,
and
of
meeting
of
some
the
eminent
most
scholars
his
time.
In like manner,
President
of Harvard,
regard
and
Professor
On
learn from
of his
own
America
has
country,
people were
from
not
was
another
bore
ready
of those
for it.
Let
us
of his
Woolsey
He
able and
edited
Europe.
T. D.
active scholar,and
number
of Greek
add
Harvard, who
at
more
"
In
nothing
to
Germany."
sporadicpilgrims
fruit because
no
Felton,Professorof Greek
travels in
four
isolated enthusiasm
whose
Greek, spent
Bancroft
George
of
returning,he said
universitymethods,
to
(1794-1865),afterwards
Everett
(1815-1819) abroad.
years
C.C.
Edward
to
of
the list
annotated
naif
singularly
more
texts
the American
Yale
account
was
a'
deservingof regard.
with
fair comprehen-
HISTORY
452
of their
sion
OF
CLASSICAL
the
Harvard
meaning.1
professorswhose
born
and
Roman
1866),
by birth.
German
his
After
Professor
death,
long laboured
(1898)by
pupil,Professor
of
Greenough;
Buck,6
in
Latin
and
made
who
resignedthe chair
on
this
who
College,
Five
2
By
Years
1898.
an
3
M.
H.
Lane
he
had
the
press
Morgan.
fessor
Pro-
Harkness,
revised ; 2
Allen
and
at
an
copy
the
unfortunate
Anthon
of
American
1904.
1875.
possession.
rare
learningin
of German
descent.
editions
colleges at
He
of Greek
this
order
its plates,
destroyed
(1797-1867) of
Fischer,
the
fatality,
with
of it is a very
influence
of annotated
Gustavus
Rutgers Collegein
was,
and
little known,
grammar
by
himself of German
criticism
in
to Charles
was
largenumber
a
that
spread of
is due
America
For
of Latin
work.
so
by fire,
his own,
true
M.
which
Albert
a
especially
theory of
but
The
(1798-
Gildersleeve- Lodge,5Hale
Gildersleeve,4
Bennett
pursue
of
often
Brown,
of
were
grammars
Beck
through
seen
A.
thirty-three
years.
upon
finished and
his former
for
E.
grammar
pupil, G.
grammar
more
whole
His
that of
was
Greek
of Latin
Latin
was
American
Many
wrote
foreign-
were
Byzantine periods,Carl
(1823-1897),was
felt,as
was
the
to
possessed two
influence
the
PHILOLOGY
time,
Columbia
produced
and
see
Latin
Bristed,
York, 1855).
1905.
"
1903.
1908.
OF
454
HISTORY
Columbia
professors.The
tells that
Short
Professor
was
lexicon
of
Latin
the
1897), who
and
who
The
the
of
Dr.
gave
full
in the
to
he had
of many
do her honor.
by
Professor
Other
and
sense
The
Basil
studies and
the
Coit
Gilman
him
that in
most
American
Journal
of scholars
has
of whom
been
edited
of Philology,
Studies, etc.,
Classical
scholarship was
from
there.
was
language, widely
known
from
oriental studies
are
pursued.
contributors
the St.
of
Germany
and
was
one
do
versities
uni-
William
Comparative
and
He
as
other
Sanskritist
in
Chicago
Journal),
represented by
(1827-1894),Professor
who
the
stilllive to
Gildersleeve,is published
Studies, Cornell
older universities
Johns Hopkins
Harvard
to
(1831-1909),
Philologyat Yale,
that name,
group
compelled the
able men,
L.
(1818-
ideals was
gentleman of
the
Dwight Whitney
Greek
English editors,
after German
(ClassicalPhilology and
Profound
Drisler
Germanising tendency,so
their methods.
mater
gathered around
European
reform
alma
with
by
and
few years
the
chair in Columbia.
Johns Hopkins,endowed
his
and
(1821-1886)
while
Henry
firstuniversity
to be founded
to
Short
Columbia;
collaborated
swing
Lewis
by
services
had
lexicon
Lancaster
at
and
PHILOLOGY
Latin
Charles
Liddell
of
CLASSICAL
student
of
wherever
Petersburgdictionaryof Sanskrit;
GERMAN
THE
his
Sanskrit
own
first
the
volume
of
volume
who
is
known
by
(1836-1884),
whose
and
studies
last
the
results
Of
fine
have
scholarship
of
it and
its
it
has
laid
becomes
do
to
aside
1860;
still
are
fully
their
last
and
to
ed.
is difficult
rev.
living
by
his
swan-song,
all
Let
men.
them
wholly
D.
Allen
for
in
with
(1884).
the
and
new,
labours.
F.
(1882).
write,
to
are
mention
almost
pleasant
Pindar
duced
pro-
study.
opportunities
possible
so
it
he
though
Age,
patient
Packard
R.
(1848-1907),
from
Homeric
the
of
years
representatives
before
that
long
American
ablest
in
L.
Homer,
odes
professors
(1821-1872),
Seymour
upon
selected
Life
was
of
flavour
of
Other
Hadley
Day
the
former
Whitney's
grammar;1
largely
were
work
Greek
Thomas
edition
one
His
his
by
James
were
with
(1855-1856),
Harvard.
of
Yale
at
work
eda-Samhitd
completed
being
Lanman
distinction
455
standard
Atharva-V
the
Professor
pupil,
is
grammar
of
second
INFLUENCE
it
be
its
long
volume
those
who
XI
COSMOPOLITAN
THE
With
of Theodor
the death
century
have
to
appears
PERIOD
entered
periodof scholarship. It
the
and
attained,the
on
given
all
side,and
every
specialschools
for classical
ability.A
theywere
even
professorsand
they
more
This
are
in the
of
professors
one
established
not
of
in Rome
and
and
to the
are
Athens.
divided
are
their
from
Nationalism.
of another
for
maintain
into
especial
the
separated and
past is
isolated
The
as
students
of
fellowship
the
as
still greater
in the United
for the
provided
countries
to-day
country pass
of the
recognised
now
sums
distinction
now
learning is
Immense
inclination
own
periodof
students
is noticeable
study
marked
stillmore
that universities
and
their
accordingto
groups
many
scholars
Furthermore, the
all
are
illuminatingstudy.
and
new
passed through
trainingis
possiblemeans
for
has
which
rugged paths by
value of classical
upon
remarkable
rough
the twentieth
Mommsen,
assurance
States,where
interchangeof
456
of welcome.
American
chairs
are
Professors
foreignlands,which
with those of
every
from
year
the Scandinavian
has
become
PERIOD
COSMOPOLITAN
THE
457
lecturers
welcomed
are
Germany,
countries.
The
singleworld
whole
without
world
of
becoming
learning
narrow
world.
Every division
of Classical
with
intimatelyunited
lighton
to
and
usage
on
of
matter
the
love
the
givesbeauty
Language study is no
and
Verner
the
an
nor
splendidexpositorywork
it is a science of the
Brugmann,
Archaeologythrows
mere
discoveryof
regardedas
custom,
aesthetic pleasure.
Philologyis now
of the
Classics
highestorder.
for themselves
of
Moreover,
has
and
grown
flourished.
But
modern
times, from
is the
of
that
they in realitywere
foul
When
wrangling of
see
To-day,
higherstudy may
one
hopes that
in whatever
all
the
in
us
for truth.
partially
as
to
upon
men
form
come
look back
we
the
has
things.
So
long ago
as
Paris,uttered in
lecture this
Romance
scholar,Gaston
splendidcredo
"
458
HISTORY
has
science
without
for
truth
that
religious,
that
or
he
is
other
no
care
which
carried
on
restricted,
which
find
souls
by
the
from
in
to
than
the
and
diverse,
no
the
citadel
refuge
of
which
truthfulness
skill.
Thus
often
soils, which
war
God."
and
that
is
the
in
hostile
no
civilised
he
is
unity
which
happy,
patriotic,
the
the
of
facts
smallest
place
in
indispensable
more
studies
countries,
in
common
form,
a
threatens,
was
sake,
own
in
worthy
not
that
or
from
draws,
nationalities,
conqueror
its
himself
understood,
all
for
who
allows
alteration,
spirit
same
He
motive,
doctrine
ill,regrettable
or
conclusions
slightest
truth
practice.
moral
the
and
good
in
this
reserve
truth,
than
in
studying,
admission
to
without
have
might
the
PHILOLOGY
consequences,
laboratory
great
claim
aim
the
even
dissimulation,
the
and
absolutely
profess
"I
CLASSICAL
OF
given
great
above
land
father-
but
wherein
them
of
old
INDICES
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
SELECTED
I.
GENERAL
II.
INDEX
INDEX
462
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Besant,
Walter.
Edward
Robert.
Binde,
Das
(Berlin,1882).
Buchwesen
(Bonn, 1876).
Latini
Die
(Glogau, 1883).
Antike
Hexametri
Historia
(London, 1883).
Henry Palmer
Seneca
Birt,Theodor.
INDEX
W.
Boeckler,
Altische
Die
Doctor.
in der
Polychromie
Sculptur (Aschers-
Antiken
leben, 1882).
Boissier,Gaston.
Etudes
sur
(Paris,
T. Varron
1861).
La
Fin
du
La
ReligionRomaine
Le Poete
Roman
Paganisme (Paris,1891).
Altius
d'Auguste
(Paris,1857).
Africa,Eng.
A. M.
Bonnet,
Le
Booth, John.
Botsford, G.
(Paris,1906).
Antonins
aux
Latin
de
York, 1899).
(Paris,1890).
Modern, 3d ed. (London, 1874).
Grtgoirede
Ancient
Epigrams
W.
(New
trans.
and
History of the
Tours
Orient
and
Greece
and
(London
New
York, 1904).
Botticher,K.
F.
E.
De
Vi
et
Usu
(Berlin,
1884).
Breal, M. J. A.
Pour
Broglie, Emmanuel
Pris,
de.
vols.
(Paris,1906).
Homere
SocUti
La
de
de
VAbbaye
Saint-Germain
des
(Paris, 1891).
Handbook
Browne, Henry.
Connattre
Mieux
of
Homeric
Study (London
and
New
York,
1905)Karl.
Brugmann,
Zum
heutigen Stand
(Leipzig,
Sprachwissenschaft
der
1885).
Brunet,
Bud6,
Gustave.
E. de.
Manuel
du
Biihler,J. G.,
(Strassburg,
1896 fol.).
Bunbury,
E. H.
Kielhorn.
Grundriss
(Paris,1880).
Geschichte
der
Indo-arischen
der
Geography,2d
History of Ancient
Burckhardt, Jakob.
vols.
(Paris,1884).
Vie de Bude
and
Libraire,etc.,8
Renaissance
in
ed.
Philologie
(London, 1883).
Italien
(Stuttgart,
1890-1891).
Kultur
The
der Renaissance
Civilization
Bursian,
etc.
Konrad.
of the
in
Italien,8th
Renaissance
in
ed.
Italy,Eng.
(Munich, 1883).
(Leipzig,1904).
trans.
(London, 1898).
in Deutschland,
Philologie
Ed.
History of the
Bury, J. B.
History of
Gibbon's
Roman
Later
463
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
and
the Decline
(London, 1896).
Demosthenes, last
ed.
Fine
Aristotle's
S. H.
Butcher,
(Cambridge, 1905).
Patrick
Life of St.
(London, 1902).
Art
(London, 1903).
Aristotle's Poetics
Castellani,Carlo.
Delle Biblioteche
A.
Chaignet,
Pythagore
E.
(Baltimore, 1895).
nell' Antichitd
(Bologna,1884).
Christianity(London, 1834).
Primitive
Cave, William.
New
la
el
1873).
Chalandon, Georges.
Charles,Emile.
des
R.
Beginning of the
Cirbied,J.
C. de.
Roman,
d'apris
in
"c.
(Paris,1862).
Middle
Mtmoires
Libraries
Clark, J. W.
Doctrines
Vie,sesOuvrages, ses
sa
Miscellaneous
W.
(Paris,1875).
(Paris, 1861).
Alexis. Histoire du
Chassang,
The
Inidits
Ronsard
sur
Roger Bacon;
Texles
Church,
Essai
(Paris,1824).
et Dissertations
the Mediaeval
and
Renaissance
Period
bridge,
(Cam-
1894).
Clark, Victor S. Studies in the Latin of
Penn., 1900).
The
Clarke, George.
Education
of Children
Introduction
Classen, Johannes.
to
the
the Middle
Rome
at
edition
of
Ages (Lancaster,
(New York, 1896).
Thucydides (Berlin,
1897).
Clement,
matis
Louis.
Hadriani
Turnebi
.
Praefationibuset
Poe-
(Paris,1899).
Clinton, H.
F.
Clodd, Edward.
Cochin,
De
Henri.
(Oxford,1824-1834).
The Story of the Alphabet (New York, 1903).
Boccace,Etudes Italiennes (Paris,1890).
Fasti
Collignon,Albert.
Etude
Comparetti, Domenico.
and
New
Hellenici,3
sur
vols.
Pitrone
Vergil in
York, 1895).
(Paris,1892).
the Middle
Ages, Eng.
trans.
don
(Lon-
464
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Compayrd,
Gabriel.
Abilard
and
INDEX
the
P.
J.
De
(Boston, 1886).
trans.
Tertulliano
Christiana
Lingua
Artifice(Lyons,
1877).
Conway,
R. S.
Albert
Cook,
Cooper,
Verner's
S.
F. T.
Law
in
The
Word
Formation
in the Roman
Sertno Plebeius
(New York,
1895).
Cotton, Henry.
Typographical Gazeleer,3d
La
Couat, Auguste.
Courthope,
Cox,
G.
W.
W.
Cramer,
J.
Greeks
Friedrich.
Cros,
and
Greeds
Law
Medii
(Oxford,1852-1866).
(Paris,1882).
(London, 1901).
in Taste
the Persians
Aevi
(Lund, 1849-1853).
Xtnophon,
Croiset,A. and
(New
De
F.
Croiset,Alfred.
Alexandrine
Life in Poetry:
The
Creuzer, Georg
PoSsie
ed.
M.
An
Caractere
son
et
Abridged History of
(Paris,1873).
Talent
son
Greek
Literature,
Eng.
trans.
York, 1904).
C. I.
H.,
Curteis, A.
and
M.
Henri, Charles.
Encauslique(Paris,1884).
the Roman
History of
Empire from
to 800
A.D.
(New York,
1868-
Dramas, Eng.
trans.
375
(London, 1875).
Curtius, Ernst.
vols.
1872).
D
Euripidesand
(New York, 1906).
Decharme,
Paul.
Dedouvres,
E.
Dejob,
Les Latins
Charles.
Marc
Delbriick, Berthold.
Denis, Jacques.
La
Pierre.
Deschamps,
Antoine
His
Muret
(Paris,1881).
das
Sprachstudium, 3d
ed.
zig,
(Leip-
(London, 1882).
trans.
Parodie
Comidie
La
Spiritof
(Paris,1903).
Einleitung in
1893) ; Eng.
Delepierre,J. O.
the
Dictionnaire
de
Geographic
I'Usage du
Libraire
(Paris,1870).
De
Vinne,
Notable
De
T. L.
Printers
Vit, Vincenzo.
Didot,
A.
F.
Bibliotheca
Aide
Invention
Preface to
Manuce
(Paris,1872).
et
the Lexicon
VHellenisme
(Paris,1875).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
465
INDEX
Hymn-Writers
Duffield,S. A. W.
Latin
1889).
Dugdale, William.
Monasticum
and
their
Hymns
(New York,
7-
1830).
Du
J. C.
Dunlop,
du
Latines
Dou-
au
Age (Paris,1847).
Moyen
Dyce, Alexander.
The
Complete Works
don,
Bentley,3 vols. (Lon-
of Richard
1836).
The
Table-Talk
of Samuel
Rogers,to which
is added
Porsoniana
don,
(Lon-
1856).
E
Lateinischer
Eckstein,F. A.
Egger, Emile.
Essai
und
Griechischer Unterricht
Callimaque et VOriginede la
1887).
(Leipzig,
Bibliographic(Paris,s. a.).
VHistoire de la
sur
UHelUnisme
en
Einstein,Lewis.
The
Emerton, Ephraim.
Engel, Carl.
Italian Renaissance
Erasmus
The Music
Engel, Karl
D.
L.
in
(London, 1864).
Schriflen(Altenburg,
1885).
De
Erasmus, Desiderius.
tione (Basel, 1528).
Recta
Latini
GrceciqueSermonis
Pronuncia-
Essenwein, A. O.
ByzantinischeBaukunst
Eyssenhardt, Franz.
Niebuhr
(Darmstadt, 1896).
(Gotha, 1886).
F
Faulman,
Karl.
Federn, Karl.
2H
and
His
Time, Eng.
trans.
(Vienna, 1882).
(New York, 1902).
466
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Feugere, L. J.
Essai
la Vie
sur
el les
Ouvrages de Henri
Etienne
(Paris,
i8S3).
Field,W.
The
Life of Samuel
Parr,
vols.
(London, 1828).
(Chicago, 1900).
History of Mathematics
Outlines of a System of Classical Paedagogy (Baltimore,
Fitz-Hugh, Thomas.
Fink, Karl.
1900).
Flach, H. L. M.
Seine Litterarische
Peisistratos und
Thatigkeit(Tubingen,
1885).
Fleischer,L. O.
Reste der
Die
Tonkunsl
Altgriechischen
1900).
(Leipzig,
Forbes, W. H.
Lifeand Mind of Thucydides (London, 1895).
A Handbook
Fowler, H. A.,and Wheeler, J. R.
of Greek Archaology (New
York, 1909).
Frazer, R. W.
Frick,Carolus.
Froude, J.
Pomponius
Erasmus
A.
LiteraryHistory of India
Mela
und Seine
1880).
Chorographie(Leipzig,
(London, 1894).
G
Gardner, Percy.
New
Chapters in
History (London
Greek
and
New
York, 1892).
Gardthausen, V. E.
Gasquet, F. A.
Paldographie (Leipzig,1879).
Griechische
The
Eve
York,
1900).
Geiger,Ludwig.
Petrarca
1874).
(Leipzig,
1840).
VAntiquilb(Paris,
der Romer
1855).
(Stuttgart,
de la Musique dans VAntiquitl(Ghent,
Geraud, P. H. J. F.
Geschichtschreiber
Gerlach,F. D.
Gevaert,F. A. Hisloire et Theorie
1875-1881).
The Decline and
Gibbon, Edward.
Bury (Cambridge, 1899).
Giles,P.
Fall
of
the Roman
Empire, ed. by
Short Manual
Antique (Paris,1895).
V Eloquence (Paris,
1874).
sur
Gleditsch,J. G.
Grafenhan, E.
7
vols.
Die
F. A.
(Bonn, 1843-1850).
Grandgent, Charles
Graves, F. P.
1909).
Greenwood, J. G.
Gregorovius, F.
trans.
H.
Historyof Education
Pneumatics
the
before
(London, 1851).
(London, 1894).
Middle
in the Middle
Ages, Eng.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Gresswell, W.
P.
Gros, Etienne.
Alfred.
Rhiloriquechez
la
sur
de.
Gubernatis, Angelo
Gudeman,
Memoirs
Etude
467
INDEX
Storia
Outlines
les
delta Poesia
of the
Grecquts (Paris,1835).
1902).
H
De
F.
Haase,
Latinorum
Codicum
anuscriptorumSubscriptionibus
(Breslau,i860).
Essays (New
Hadley, James.
The
Haight, A. E.
Hall, H. R.
Tragic Drama
of the Greeks
Oldest Civilization
The
Geschichte
Hankel, Hermann,
der
(Oxford,1896).
Mathematik
in Alterthum
und
Mittel-
(Leipzig,1874).
alter
(Martin Hanke).
Hankius, Martinus
toribus Graecis
Hardie
York, 1873).
W.
R.
Byzantinarum
De
Rerum
Scrip-
(Leipzig,1677).
Lectures
Hardouin, Henri.
Essai
Harnack, Adolf.
Das
on
Subjects(London, 1003).
Classical
sur
Cange (Paris,1849).
(Giesen, 1895).
Monchthum
don,
Ages (Lon-
Harrison, Frederic.
1900).
Hart,
G.
De
Nomine,
Tzetzarum
Vita,Scriptis(Leipzig,1880).
Philipp Melanchthon
Hartfelder,Karl.
als
Praeceptor Germaniae
lin,
(Ber-
1889).
Hartmann,
Paul.
Ha vet, P. A. L.
Henderson, W.
De
De
Saturnio
L.
Decern
(Gottingen, 1891).
Oratorum
Latinorum
Versu
(Paris,1880).
Music
How
J.
Hergenrother, J. A.
Heyse, C. W.
Canone
G.
(Berlin,1856).
System der Sprachwissenschaft
Hildebrand, August.
Boetius
und
Seine
Stellung
zum
Christenthum
(Regensburg, 1885).
Hill,G. B.
Ed.
Gibbon's Memoirs
(London, 1900).
Hodgkin, Thomas.
Howells, W.
Hubner, F.
D.
Hyde, Douglas.
1899).
My
A
LiteraryHistory of Ireland
York,
468
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Ihne, W.
Early Rome
J
Jannet, Claudio.
Sociales
Institutions
Les
1880).
Janssen, Johannes.
People, Eng
trans.
don,
(Lon-
1881).
Jebb, Richard
Bentley
Orators, 2d
Attic
English Men
"
Series,2d
of Letters
ed.
(New
York, 1899).
(Cambridge, 1890).
Erasmus
(Boston, 1887).
Homer
The
C.
Growth
Jevons, F. B.
History of Greek
Joly, Aristide.
Etude
Jones, Stuart.
Select
Literature
York, 1897).
(Caen, 1857).
Sadolet
sur
(New
Writers
Illustrative
of
the
History of Greek
Jortin,John.
and
Remarks
Ecclesiastical
on
Jowett, B. W.
Justi, Karl.
Sein
Winckelmann,
genossen,
vols.
Leben, Seine
Werke, und
Seine
Zeit-
(Leipzig,1872).
K
Keil, H.
Grammatici
P.
The
Kiessling and
Dark
Chiliades
York, 1904).
Boccaccios
Kortiim, J. F. C.
and
Her
Leben
Geschichtliche
August.
De
and
(Leipzig,1826
Schools
Korting, G. K. O.
Kraemer,
zu
Alexandria
Klotz, Richard.
(Leipzig,1879).
Horaz
Ages (New
Lehrs.
Kingsley, Charles.
(Leipzig,1855-1880).
Latini
und
(Cambridge, 1854).
Metrik
Werke
1840).
(Leipzig,1890).
(Leipzig,1880).
Forschungen (Leipzig,1863).
Manilii
Qui
Fertur
Astronomicis
(Marburg,
1890).
Kroll, Wilhelm.
Kugler, Bernard
Geschichte
von.
der Klassischen
Geschichte
Laffore,Jules de B. de.
Etude
Lanciani, R. A.
Rome
Ancient
sur
der
Kreuzziige (Berlin,1891).
Jules
in the
Philologie(Leipzig,1908).
Cesar
de Lescale
(Agen, i860).
(Boston,
47"
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
What
the Greeks
Have
Done
INDEX
for Modem
(London
Civilization?
and
New
York, 1909).
Manly, Jacob
Mahn,
A.
E.
A.
Richard
P.
Darstellungder
(Rudolstadt, 181
Maitland,
S. R.
Maittaire,
Mariette,
P.
Dark
Allen
Ihren
Seiten
Historia
Pierres
Marrast, Augustin.
Carl.
Marschall,
Lexicographie nach
Typographorum
Parisiensium
Aliquot
7).
171
J.
Biographie (Leipzig,1868).
7).
The
Michael.
(London,
Bentley,Eine
(Paris,1752).
Gravies
De
Quinti
Remmii
Palaemonis
Libris
Grammaticis
(Leipzig,1887).
Marsden, William,
Martha,
Ed.
Constant.
Martin, J.
P.
The
Memoirs
Le Poeme
Vulgate
La
de
Latine
xii
au
d'apresRoger
s.
(Paris,
Bacon
1888).
Matthai,
C. F.
Glossaria
von.
Mengin,
Urban.
Meyer,
Eduard.
Documents
(Moscow, 1774-1775).
Groeca
J. C.
sur
Forschungen
Alien
sur
Famille
Scaligeret sa
(Paris,1880).
(Halle,
vols.
Geschichte, 4
1892).
M6zieres,
A.
J.
Michaud,
J.
F.
F.
Pilrarque (Paris,1868).
The
History of
the
Crusades.
Eng.
trans.
(London,
1881).
Michaud
45
Freres.
Biographie Universelle
(Paris,1 843-1 865).
vols.
Michaut, Gustave.
Middleton, J. H.
Migne,
P.
J.
Le
The
Ginie
Patrologia
et
Moderne,
last
ed.,
(Paris,1904).
Latin
of Classical
Gems
Engraved
Ancienne
Cursus
Computus
Times
Gr.
"
(London, 1892).
and
(Paris,
Lat.
1857-1866).
Mohler, J.
A.
Geschichte
Theodor.
Mommsen,
des
(Regensburg, 1866-1868).
Monchthums
trans.
(New York,
1903-
1905).
Monk,
The
J. H.
Monro,
Monroe,
D.
Life of Richard
Modes
B.
of Ancient
Bentley,2d
Greek
Source
Period
Montalambert,
C. F. de T.
(London, 1833).
(Oxford, 1894).
Paul.
Book
Music
ed.
The
Monks
of
the
Greek
West, Eng.
and
trans.
man
Ro-
don,
(Lon-
1861).
Montfaucon,
10
Bernard
vols.
de.
L'AntiquitiExpliquie
(Paris,1719).
el
Representee en
gures,
Fi-
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Morison, J. C.
Gibbon
English Men
"
47
(New York,
Series
Letters
of
i*79).
Miiller, F.
It Teach
Can
India, What
Max.
last ed.
Us?
(London,
1892).
Lectures
The
the Science
on
Books
Sacred
der
Handbuch
Miiller, Ivvan.
3d
Alterthumswissensckaft,
Klassischen
(Leipzig,
Niederlanden
Philologie in den
Klassischen
der
(Berlin,1877).
Ritschls Leben
Friedrich
Miiller,Lucian.
1869).
and
Greek
Versification,
Eng.
Latin
Miiller, P. E.
De
Mullinger, J. B.
Murray,
Genio
Aevi
The
Schools
Handbook
Gilbert.
Muntz, Eugene.
Les
(Boston, 1895).
trans.
(Copenhagen, 1797).
Theodosiani
of Greek
Precurseurs
(Florence,1902).
de la Renaissance
Nettleship,Henry.
Lectures
Newell, E.
(Oxford,1889).
J.
Great
J.
Nisard, Charles.
Scholars
Essai
Les Gladiateurs
Le
Literature
and
Nichols, F. M.
Nicoll, H.
Essays in Latin
sur
de la
Triumvirat
Erasme
Pelrarque et VHumanisme
Norden, Eduard.
Die
Nordenskjold, A. E.
Republiquedes
Littiraire
(Edinburgh, 1880).
de la Decadence
Lettres
(Paris,1867).
(Paris,1889).
(Paris,s. a.).
en
Italie
(Paris,1888).
Kunstprosa (Leipzig,1898).
Olcott, G. N.
Formation
of
the Latin
Inscriptions
(Rome, 1898).
Olleris,Alex.
Cassiodore,Conservateur
des
Livres
de
VAntiquiU
Latine
(Paris,1884).
Oman,
C. W.
C.
The
(London and
York, 1892).
Orelli,J. K.
Onomasticon
New
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
472
Otto, Friedrich.
Overbeck, J.
Pais,
INDEX
Sprichwbrterder
A.
Geschichte
Ancient
Ettore.
(Leipzig,
1890).
Rbtner
der Griechischen
Legends of
Roman
(Leipzig,1894).
Plastik
History, Eng.
trans.
(New
York, 1905).
G. F. C.
Parthey,
Das
Studies
Pater, Walter.
Pattison,Mark.
in the
Essays,
ed.
Casaubon,
Isaac
Alexandrinische
Museum
History of the
vols.
(Berlin,1838).
(London, 1888).
Renaissance
(Oxford, 1889).
by Nettleship,2d
ed.
(Oxford,1892).
(Berlin,1821).
Paul, F.
Sillis
De
Paul, H.
Grundriss,3 vols.,last
Paulsen, Friedrich.
The
(Strassburg,
1896, foil.).
ed.
Universities,
Eng.
German
trans.
(New York,
189S).
Pearson, Alfred.
Pearson,
Peck,
(New
Literature
(Boston, 1893).
Renaissance
York, 1908).
A. R.
Pennington,
History of the
Trimalchionis,2d
Cena
T.
Short
Ethic
Karl.
H.
(London, 1901).
Life of Erasmus
Perrier,J. L.
Revival
Esquisse d'une
Picavet, F. J.
Plessis,F.
W.
Pokel,
Polle,K.
Prutz,
The
G.
Petrarque et
De
Artis
W.
ed.
Hans.
Kullur
Age of the
Putnam,
el
Comparie
des Civilisations
(Marseille,
1895).
Metrique Grecque et Latine (Paris,1889).
(Leipzig,1882).
Schriftstellerlexikon
F.
Prothero,
GenSrale
(Paris, 1905).
Medievales
Pieri,Marius.
Histoire
Vocabulis
The
Quibusdam
Letters
of
Gibbon
(Dresden, 1866).
Lucretianis
(London, 1896).
Renaissance
G. H.
Ronsard
Books
and
Makers
in the Middle
1896-1897).
Rabe, Hugo.
De
Rashdall, Hastings.
(Oxford, 1895).
The
Universities
of Europe during
the Middle
Ages
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Reiffenberg,F.
A.
F. T.
De
INDEX
Justi
Lipsi Vita
473
et
ScriptisCommentarius
(Brussels,1823).
Manuel
de
and
Philologie Classique,2d
Cicero
ed., 2 vols.
(Paris,1885).
Renan, Ernest.
flange d'Hisloire
et de
Voyage
dans
VAntiquiti(Paris,
1898).
Geschichte
Ribbeck, Otto.
der
Rbmischen
Dichtung,
vols.,2d
ed.
(Leipzig,1897-1900).
Ridgeway, William.
Ritschl,F. W.
Neue
The
Die
Alexandrinischen
Plautinische
Bibliotheken
foil.).
(Breslau,1838).
(Leipzig,1869).
Opuscula Philologica (Leipzig,1866).
Roberts, E. S.
Excurse
Greek
Roberts, William.
Rolfe,J. C.
Rohricht, Reinhold.
Roth,
K.
L.
Rudinger,
Ruske,
Geschichte
Leben
Lothar.
Auli
Saalfeld,G. A. E. A.
Der
Kbnigreichs Jerusalem
(Berlin,1898).
(Halle, 1896).
Victorinus
Petrus
De
des
(Basle, 1857).
Varros
Wilhelm.
Petrarch
Gellii Noctium
Atlicarum
Fontibus
(Breslau,
1883).
St. Hilaire,Barthelemy
Saintsbury, George.
Hellenismus
de.
De
in Latium
I'Ecole
(Wolfenbtittel,
1883).
d'Alexandric
(Paris,1845).
York,
1900
London, 1901-1902).
de.
Salverte,Francois
Sandys, J. E.
Le
dans
Roman
History of
Classical
la Grice
(Paris,1894).
Ancienne
2d
Scholarship,
3 vols.,
ed.
bridge,
(Cam-
1908).
Lectures
the Revival
on
Scartazzini,G. A.
Schanz, Martin
Scherer, W.
Handbook
Poitik
Dante, Eng.
(Berlin,1888).
K.
E.
Schneidewin,
Schomann,
Beitragezur
F. W.
G. F.
The
von.
Geschichte
Preface
Geschichte
Schroeder, Leopold
(Boston, 1897).
trans.
Sophisten(Gbttingen, 1867).
Die
von.
to
to
(Erlangen,1870).
(Halle,1859).
der Grammalik
Pindar
(Gottingen,1837).
Indiens
Litter atur
und
(Berlin 1897).
Cultur
(Leipzig,1887).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
474
Schiick,Julius.
Scott,Leader.
Sears, Lorenzo.
Sellar,W.
Manutius
Aldus
The
und
Renaissance
Seine
of Art
in
Zeitgenossen (Berlin,1862).
Y.
Roman
The
Seymour,
Life in
D.
Poets
Sergi,Giuseppe.
T.
INDEX
Mediterranean
Race, Eng.
(London, 1901).
trans.
the Homeric
Skrzeczta,
L.
F.
Die
Lehre
des
1858-1869).
Smyth,
H.
Melic
W.
Sokolowski
and
Szujski.
E. P.
Spangenberg,
Monumenla
Jacob
J.
Ezechiel.
Spanheim,
Spiegel,F.
Spingarn, J.
1
Critical
E.
Zeitgenossen(Leipzig,1822).
Seine
de Usu
et Prastantia
Numismatum
Anti-
1671).
Saga (Leipzig,1851).
Alexander
Die
von.
und
(Cracow, 1876).
Mevi
Medii
Cujas
Dissertalio
(Amsterdam,
quorum
Poets
Essays of
the Seventeenth
Century, 3
vols.
ford,
(Ox-
908- 1 909).
LiteraryCriticism
Steffen,Georg.
De
in the Renaissance
Canone
qui
Dicitur
Aristophanis et
Aristarchi
zig,
(Leip-
1876).
Steinthal,Eduard.
und
Geschichte
Romern,
Steup, Jul.
Sturz, F.
ed.
Opuscula
W.
Suringar, W.
Historia
Susemihl,
H.
D.
Sutphen,
C.
Sybel, H.
K.
L.
Symonds,
J. A.
Latin
von.
Teignmouth,
Antiquitiesof Athens
2d ed.
Measured
(London, 1825-1830).
(Leipzig,1825).
Autobiographis (Leyden, 1846).
Romanorum
Latinorum
(Leyden,
Griechischen
der
834-1 835).
Litteratur
in
der
Alexan-
(Baltimore, 1902).
Proverbs
Geschichte
History
der Ersten
of the Italian
1900).
Kreuzziige(Leipzig,
Renaissance, 7
vols.
La
GSomSlrie
Grecque (Paris,1887).
The
Medictval
Mind
Tannery, Paul.
C.
The
(Leipizig,1891-1892).
Zeit
M.
Griechen
(Jena, 1871).
Nonnulla
Geschichte
Franz.
den
(Berlin,1891).
(London, 1762);
Crilica Scholiastarum
driner
H.
De
Sprachwissenschaftbei
Nicholas.
Rowe,
Delineated,1st
and
ed.
Grammalicis
Probis
De
Taylor,
vols.,2d
der
J.
S.
The
Life of
(New
Sir
York,
William
191
Jones
(London, 1875).
1).
(London, 1808).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Teuffel-Schwabe-Warr.
INDEX
2 vols. (London,
Literature,
History of Roman
475
1892).
Texier,
C.
F.
and
M.,
Pullan,
P.
R.
Architecture
(London,
English notes
(London,
Byzantine
1894).
Thackeray,
St.
F.
Anthologia Grceca,with
J.
1877).
Camille.
Philosophiquesde
Sources
Grecques (Paris, 1885).
Der Salurnier
(Halle, 1885).
Thurneysen, Rudolf.
Thiaucourt,
Les
Traitis
Ciceron
et
Leurs
Ueberweg, F.
1907).
Grundriss
Hermann.
Usener,
der Geschichte
Dionysii
der
Halic.
Philosophic,
9th
Librorum
de
ed.
Imitatione
(Leipzig,
Reliquia
(Leipzig,1899).
Epicurea (Leipzig,1887).
Ulrici,Hermann.
Vacherot,
der Griechischen
Geschichte
Etienne.
Histoire
Critiquede
Dichtkunst
(Berlin,1835).
d'Alexandrie, 3 vols.
VEcole
(Paris,1846-1851).
Vahlen, Johannes.
Vanel, J.
B.
Verrall,A.
Vibaek,
Les
W.
Life of Karl
Voight, Georg.
Die
Volkmann,
E.
de Saint-Maur
the Rationalist
Verner
des
Humanismus,
Geschichte
im
(Paris, 1896).
(Cambridge, 1895).
(Copenhagen, 1893).
Wiederbelebung des
Jahrhundert
R.
(Vienna, 1870).
Valla
Bbitdictins
Euripides
M.
Erste
Lorenzo
Kritik
Klassischen
3d
der
ed.
Alterthums
oder das
(Berlin,1893).
1874).
De Heraclidis
Voss, Otto.
Vries,Jeronimo de. Hugo
Ponlici
Vita
Grotius
et
Scriptis(Rostock,1897).
(Amsterdam, 1827).
W
Wachsmuth,
Walden, J. W.
Warren, F. M.
Curt.
De
H.
A
The
Cratete Mallota
Universities
History of the
Wattenbach, Wilhelm.
Wegener, C. F. W.
Das
De
Aula
(Leipzig,i860).
of Ancient
Novel
(New
Schriftwesen im
Attalica
Greece
York, 1895).
Mitlelalter
(Leipzig,1875).
(Copenhagen, 1836).
476
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Weise,
O.
F.
Charaderistik
1905),Eng.
der
Lateinischen
ed.
Sprache, 3d
zig,
(Leip-
(London, 1909).
trans.
Weissenfels,Oskar.
INDEX
Aesthet-Kritische
Analyse
der Ars
Poetica
(Gorlitz,
1880).
(Berlin,1899).
Horaz
F. G.
Welcker,
West,
A. F.
Alcuin
and
the Rise
Autobiography (New
Roman
Rudolf.
Westphal,
Die
M.
R.
Werner,
Musik
Whitney,
D.
(Berlin,1892).
(Leipzig,1887).
Alterthums
and
Language
Schools
York, 1901).
AllgetneineMetrik
des Griechischen
W.
of Christian
the
ed.
(New
York, 1884).
The
Lifeand
Growth
Whittaker, Thomas,
Wiese,
L. A.
De
of Language,
The
Vilis
Friedrich.
Wilkins, A. S.
National
(Berlin,1889).
Euripidis Hcrakles
von.
Geschichte der
(Berlin,1840).
Romanorum
Scriptorum
Ulrich
(Cambridge, 1901).
Neo-Plalonists
Wilamowitz-Mollendorf,
Wilken,
last ed.
Kreuzziige,7
Education
in Greece
vols.
(Leipzig,1807-1832).
in the Fourth
Century before
(London, 1873).
Christ
Winckelmann,
Geschichte
J.J.
Wilhelm.
Windelband,
des Alterthums
der Kunst
History of Ancient
(Dresden,1 754).
Philosophy,Eng.
trans.
(New
York, 1899).
Winkworth,
Wissowa, Georg.
Wolf,
F. A.
Wolff, Max
The
Susanna.
Macrobii
De
Prolegomena
Letters
Valla,Sein
(London, 1853).
of Niebuhr
(Breslau,1888).
Fonlibus
Saturnalium
(Berlin,1795) ;
ad Homerum
Lorenzo
von.
Lifeand
Leben
und
Seine
(Leipzig,
1893)Alfred
Woltmann,
Eng.
trans.
Woodward,
W.
von,
(New
H.
and
Woermann,
Karl.
History of Painting,
York, 1901).
Erasmus
on
(Cambridge and
Education
New
York,
1904).
Zacher, Konrad.
Die
Zeissberg, Heinrich
Aussprache
von.
Die
des Griechischen
Polnische
(Leipzig,1888).
des
Geschichtschreibung
"c. (s.1.,1847).
alters,
Zeller,Eduard.
Aristotle
(London, 1897).
MitteU
478
INDEX
Athens,
the
Middle
as
Ages, 240.
Aratus, 96, 102.
Arcesilaus, 118.
as
as
Russia
Antiquities,250-254,
287, 288,
269,
and
313,
Crimea,
the
315
401
in
n.
Archimedes, 103.
Aristarchus, 104 ; his critical methods,
ogy,
100116; his grammatical terminolhis five critical processes,
109;
his Homeric
criticism,
109-1 n ;
five nolte, 113;
his successors,
no;
his
with
Sparta, 28;
champion of Hellas, 29, 30;
of learning,32, 35, 42 ;
centre
universitytown, 1 21-124.
the
a
a
Archaeology and
268,
contrasted
orthography, 157
Aurispa, Giovanni,
n.
his
lection
col-
enormous
Auspicius,216.
Austria, classical studies in, 386-388.
B
114.
Aristobulus,102.
Aristophanes,72
Bacchylides,34,
Bacon,
76.
Aristophanes
Byzantium,
critical
accents,
punctuation, and
signs,98, 107, 108 ; his hypotheses to
the dramatists, 98;
helps establish
of
the
Canons,
invents
his
99;
prosodice,
ten
107
the
234.
first scientific
107,
108
his
the
as
Roger,
230-242
character
of
his criticism of
writings,239;
Scholastics,
239 ; his suggestions
to
Scripturaltext-criticism,
240,
241 ;
lexicon, 241 ;
modern
methods,
his
and
glossaries
Bancroft, George,
lexicographer, Baronius,
his
Greek
242.
451.
Cardinal
Caesar,309 n.
Beadus, Renanus, 396.
Aristotle,meaning of "pi\o\oyla in, Beck, Carl, 452.
his analyticaltreatise on
oric,
rhet2 ;
Bekker, August Immanuel, 405, 410 n.
his
of
oric,
rhetBenfey, Theodor, 419.
conception
45-47
;
his metaphysical disBenedictus
tinctions,
(St.Benedict),197; founds
47, 48;
the order of the Benedictines,200,
48; his Organon, 48; his
ten
categories,48; the importance
202,
203.
of his categories in the development
Bentley, Richard, assists Kiister,351 ;
of formal grammar,
his relations with Hemsterhuys, 352
48 ; his Poetics,
in the "Pleiad,"
criticism, 74,
73-76; his dramatic
n"
353 "" included
as
108.
75;
his criticism
"casket
edition"
of Homer,
78; his
of Homer,
78.
Aristoxenus,80.
Arithmetic
Period,
the
Graeco-Roman
173.
Ars
art,
mediaeval
art, 250,
Arundel
Style,42.
n.
and
study
art,
251.
fine art
aesthetic
73;
art, 127-129;
Byzantine
as
of
243;
Phalaris, 365
366-370;
in
172,
360;
his
scholar, 361-365;
;
his
critical power,
bibliography to,
371
n.
479
INDEX
Boeckh, August,
207
206;
Philosophiae, 206,
Consolatione
first writer
his
Manlius,
Boethius, Anicius
De
Callimachus,
n.
410
to
use
Arabic
translated
(Hindu) numerals, 207;
by King Alfred, Chaucer, and Queen
Elizabeth, 207.
Boissier,Gaston, 427.
Bopp, Franz, first scientific student of
Comparative Philology,418, 419.
tific
Borghesi, Bartolomeo, the first scien-
epigraphist,443.
Bos, Lambert,
351.
Brugmann,
F., 422,
93 n,
work, 98,
his
ical
bibliographlyricpoetry,
Camerarius, 396.
Sculptors,1 29.
of Ten
Canon
William,
Canter,
numerals
his
in verse,
Carneades,
343.
150.
423.
399.
Budaeus, 304.
originatorof
the
Roman
"Pleiad,"
his
359,
Cephalas, 256,
Charlemagne,
344.
school, 220.
his court
Charles
T.,
Cicero, M.
a
Robert, 358
as
153;
an
word-maker, 148;
as
a historian,
orator,
at
153.
the time
n.
P. K., 410
of the
303
n.
teristics
268.
Byzantine Empire (New Rome), characof its history, 210, 247-250;
City editions of Homer, 16,
its literature,251,
its art, 250, 251;
112.
256, 257 ; its jurisprudence, Clark, Victor S., quoted, 219.
254,
252,
its
253;
its
pillageby
Classical
scholarship,253-255;
the
Turks,
272
Italy, 269.
its
Archaeology,studied
naissance,
Re-
vated
; culti-
by Ernesti, 400.
Ciriaco de' Pizzicolli (di Ancona),
as
280.
philosopher,150;
Ciceronianism
360.
prose,
as
351.
Charles,
of
47.
Chrysoloras,Manuel, 269,
Parody.
Burney,
45;
Catholicon,247.
Cato, M. Porcius, his Origines, 153;
153.
Peter
203,
204.
editions,350,
Ages,
as
Burmann,
Arabic
of
use
Carnegie Institution,92.
of Middle
Carolingian Period
Burton,
; his
epigrams, 101.
; his
101
96
106 ;
17,
chaeologist,
ar-
111,
in Great
and
Britain, 380, 381 ; in France
Germany, 426"429.
Classical Philology, 1-4 ; definition of,
tory
of treating,3-4 ; his1-3 ; methods
of,
1"2.
305.
424,
n.
425.
480
INDEX
Columbia
Comedy
Commodianus,
193.
Comparative Philology,3
n.
391
n.
Tobias, 417.
Damm,
Dante, 261, 262.
Dawes, Richard, 371.
Conington, John, 447.
Byzantine
Empire.
Demetrius, Magnus, 120.
Constantinople, see
Demetrius
Phalerius, 88-91.
of Abdera, 11 ; his theories
Democritus
Cooper, F. T., quoted, 187.
his treatise on
of Syracuse, writes
the
first
of language, 58;
Corax
manual
of rhetoric,
his
126
his
work
n. ;
on
Glosses,
painting,
rules,41,
41 ;
of 418, 419.
128.
44.
Demosthenes,
44.
Descriptive Geography,
see
Didascalica, 157 n.
Chalcenteros, his
Didymus
114,
vast
raphy.
Geog-
ductiveness
pro-
116.
Dilettanti Society,380.
Cosmopolitanism at Rome, 186.
his view of Dindorf, K. W., 407.
Crates of Mallos, 119, 120;
the "Bentley of Antiquity,"
Homer,
Dindorf, Ludwig, 407 n. ; 449.
120;
his conception of Dinocrates, the designerof Alexandria,
120;
his works,
text-criticism,119, 120;
his embassy to Rome, 1 20 ; 157.
120;
Cratylus,synopsis of
the
dialogue,61-
67.
Critical Signs, 98, 107, 108, 113, 114,
160, 166, 167, 186.
Poems, in
Criticism,of the Homeric
Early Greece,
13,
89.
of
formal
158"160.
grammar,
Dittenberger, W., 441.
Dcederlein, L., 412.
its
Donaldson, J. W., 439.
20,
25,
27 ;
Criticism
Text
^Elius, 184, 185;
; Donatus,
of the drama
in
of, 246.
ment
abridgvarieties,
39, 40, see
aesthetic,73-75 ;
Auratus
(Jean d'Aurat),
Greece, 74-77;
subjective,107, 368, Doratus,
and
teacher of Scaliger
Ronsard, 326.
369 ; verbal, 305, 306 ; diplomatic,
See Text
Criticism.
Downes, Andrew, 357, 360.
336-340.
Cruques, Jacques de (Cruquius), his Drakenborch, Arnold, his great edition
of Livy, 351.
studies of Horace
in Mss.
lost,
now
its beginnings in Greece, 15;
Codex
Blandinianus,342, Drama,
342, 343;
influence
343-
Crusades,
their influence
Europe,
on
258.
tions
Cujacius (Jacques de Cujas), his relawith Scaliger,326; his reconstruction
of Roman
law, 326.
257,
head
of
420.
school
in Greece, 72,
75-77;
tive
na-
drama, 131.
Criticism, in Aristotle, 74,
Dramatic
the
three
Unities,
Roman
Dramatic
75;
75 ; in
Theophrastus of Ephesus, 76 ;
in Aristophanes, 76.
Drisler,Henry, 418 n, 454.
saries
Du Cange, Charles du Fresne, his glosof Low
Latin and Late Greek,
312.
481
INDEX
of
Epigrams, of Callimachus, 101;
Martial,155.
Epigraphy, originand development of,
in Antiquity,167, 168 ; Greek, 441 ;
of late development, 442,
Roman,
Dims
443-
Epistulae Obscurorum
Virorum,
394,
395-
Erasmus
26,
17-19,
the ancient
49-51;
in
125;
Period,
1 21universities,
early Rome,
education,
schools,228-231.
monastic
the
131;
Graeco-Roman
171-191
his
297;
in the Prae-Alexandrian
27 ;
of the Four
Epitome
Eckhel,Joseph, 403.
Eclectics,
51 ; at Alexandria,97, 102.
Editiones
Principes of the Fifteenth
Century, 209, 300.
character
and
influence,
297-299.
Eratosthenes
of
Alexandria, styled
"pi\6\oyos,2 ; in the Alexandrian
School, 98, 103, 106, 107.
Ernesti, Johann August, 400, 401.
Ethics, in Homer, 18, 19 ; in the philosophy
of Pythagoras,23 ; of Socrates,
English and
Dutch
School, 118.
Press, Euphemism, 69.
at, 359 ; Eng359 ; revival of Greek
lish Euripides,67, 72, 76, 78, 86.
scholars of the seventeenth
Eusebius, his Chronicle, 189; restoratury,
cention
of, by J. J. Scaliger,
360-363 ; the Cambridge Press,
336-341.
364; deterioration of from 1750 until Everett,Edward, 451.
influence Exegesis,72, 73.
1820, 377, 378; German
on, 446.
Ennius, Quintus, 138; changes made
359,
by
him
the
447;
in
Latin
sities,
Univer-
Oxford
verse
structure,
130-141
; his Annales, 139, 140.
the
Epic Poetry among
Greeks,
12, 97;
135;
among
139,
the
Romans,
o-
134,
151-
Faber, Basilius,
397 n" 399.
Fabretti,Raffaele,442.
Fabricius,George, 397 n.
Fabricius,J. A., 440.
Facciolati,
Iacopo, 415-416.
"Families"
of Manuscripts,
"Father
of
in.
482
INDEX
Felton, C. C, 451.
Fenestella,168.
393
Literature
intellectual influence
periods of
45 S ;
in, 393
classical
of
study
of, 385ship
scholar-
Hebrew
in,
394-
the
Romans,
Gesta
Romanorum,
190,
224,
225.
Gibbon, Edward, 37, 378, 379.
:
Foreign schools at Athens and Rome
Gilman, D. C, 454.
school
French
at
various meanings of
(1)
Athens, 427 ; Glosses, 125-127;
school
Rome
the word, 126;
at
their relations to
(2) German
; (3)
British school at Athens, 447 ; (4)
lexicography,126; Pamphilius, 194.
British school
at
Rome,
448 ; (5) Glossographers,127, 194.
American
school
Athens
at
cography.
; (6) Glossography, 126, 166, 167; see Lexi131.
among
156-
school
American
Forgeries, of
at Rome.
manuscripts, 284
n.,
285
of inscriptions,442.
Frederick
rhetoric
Urbino, his remarkable
list
of
Greek
library,containing a
authors now
lost,273.
French
School
of Classical Philology, Graevius (Johann Georg Grave), 397 n.
studies
in music, geogGrafenhan, A., quoted, 26.
304-320;
raphy,
by Grammar, its early relation to logic,
history, and gem-work
47 ;
French
of
scholars,315, 316.
meaning
"grammaticus," 70;
Froben, Johann, 294.
gradual development of grammatical
terms
Fronto, Marcus
by Protagoras, 70; by ProdiCornelius,186.
totle,
by Plato, 70; by Aris49,
70;
cus,
of
71,
Gaisford,Thomas,
447,
sius
449.
and
Gaza, Theodorus,
grammarian
translator,280, 281, 295, 391 n.
Geldner, K. F., quoted, 30.
Gellius,A., 186 ; his Nodes Allicae,188,
189.
Gem-cutting,
learned
from
the
tians,
Egyp-
formal
160;
109,
school
120;
T.
writers
by Dionyon
L. Stilo,159,
159;
Varro,
162;
183;
grammar,
andrians,
Alex-
first treatise
158;
grammar,
M.
the
later
first
matical
gram-
the
Romans,
monastic
schools,
theories
83, 84.
Genealogy, 35.
Geographic Method
Thrax,
by
70, 71 ;
modern
in Classical Philology,
412-415.
Grammatici
among
229,
in
the
theories
231
Middle
of,
grammatical
Ages, 236;
401
n., 405,
18, 69.
Yp6.iifw.Ta,
ypa.fl/j.a.TKTTfy,
4-
Latini, 184-187.
Grammaticus,
172,
173.
70;
first
tionary,
dicThomas,
geographical
Gray,
371.
35 ; 174,175;
Ages, 235, 236;
Period, Greek, in the Middle
176; in the French
and
in the Renaissance
after, 269;
n.
315 ; road-maps, 392
taught in Italy by the Byzantines,
Geometry, 22, 23 ; developed by Euclid
and Archimedes, 103.
269 ; restoration of, in the English
asticism
universities,
Germany, early culture in,388 ; schol359.
in, 388- Greek culture,antiquity of, 5-9.
in,388 ; humanism
Greek
genius,character of, 83-87.
394, 396"398 ; universities in, 388-
Geography,
on,
25 ;
descriptivegeography,
25,
483
INDEX
Greek
Homeric
the
his fame in other countries,
criticism of, 71;
73-75;
354.
drama, 72;
parody, 76-78; genius Henri, Victor, 427.
in Alexandria, 91-116;
Henzen,
VVilhelm,443.
of, 83-87;
71;
in Pergamum,
118-120;
see
sance.
Renais-
Hepha;stion, on
Heraclides
Greek
Heraclitean
Gregorovius,F.,
Law,
420,
421.
(Huig
Hugo
classical
scholar
van
and
21
his view
of
language,
Herennius
Philon, 194.
Hermeneutics, 73, 87.
Gottfried,401
Hermann,
n., 405.
antiquities,Hero
of Greek
349-
Grotius
Groot), great
constructive
jurist,
347 ; his edition of
Capella begun at the age
34, 35 ;
knowledge, 34,
his history,
34.
35 ;
to
of the
Planudean
Martianus
349-
his
34-38;
Haldeman,
455.
S., 435.
Harvard,
orators,
John,
lexicon
to
194.
founder
of
Harvard
College,449.
Havercamp, Siegbert,352.
Haupt, Moritz, 401 n., 433 n.
Hebrew, study of, 240, 394, 398.
Hecataius, 25, 26.
the originator of true
Hegemon,
ody,
par-
Hellanicus
influence
10-12;
thought,
344155.
of
Mitylene,35.
55;
Latin
type,
preservationof the probable archetheory of,
9, 15 ; inspirational
77.
literature,
foreigners,54,
"
Harpocration, Valerius,his
the ten
among
in
the
literature,153, 154;
Byzantine historians,254, 258 ; later
Gibbon,
historians,
378, 379,
Curtius,
Niebuhr, 408"410,
Ernst,
419, Grote, 428, Thirlwall,428, DuMommruy, 429, Boissonade, 429,
sen, 443, 444, Ferrero, 429.
Holmes, O. W., quoted, 182.
Homeric
Epic, character of the, 9, 10;
in, 9, 14-16;
interpolations
early
in
II
195.
experiments
lection literature,
Gruter, Janus (Jan Gruytere), his col50, 51.
of Latin inscriptions,
History, 26, 34; in Greek
342.
Hadley, James,
graphical
geo-
quoted,
Hesiod, 13.
of twelve, Hessus, Helius Eobanus, 396.
lure Belli el Heyne, Christian
Gottlob, 403.
347 ; his treatise De
his
translation
into
Latin
Pads, 348 ;
Hieronymus
(St. Jerome), 148,
verse
on
56-60.
treatise
theories
School, linguistic
of, 50-59Heraclitus,
124.
Gregory
Grimm's
194.
Ponticus, his
language,76.
n.
metres,
ethical
Scaliger,
n,
value
12,
of,
Greek
upon
17,
11,
19,
26,
18, 19;
27;
early
burlesques of,77;
by Aristotle,78, 79.
20;
editions made
484
INDEX
Homeric
Hymns, 13.
Homonymy,
58.
I.
Horatius,
Flaccus, quoted, 19; as a
a
satirist,149;
as
lyricpoet, 152;
as
a critic of literature,
181, 182.
contrasted
with
Humanism,
269-271 ;
Medievalism, 270-273
; in Germany,
388-394, 306-308; the New, 417.
of
Humboldt,
Antiquity, the, see
R.
C,
447.
Herodotus.
Jebb,
in, 399.
Hylozoism, 21.
Hymns, Homeric,
Latin, 218.
13;
Hypsicrates, etymological school
at Rome,
iS7, 158.
of
cient
an-
painting,344.
of, Justinianus,252.
grams,
epi-
1200
Iambic
Poetry, 33.
441"442.
Kiepert, Heinrich,439 n.
Iamblichus, 103.
Kirchhoff, A., 441.
Iberians,the, 6.
Klassische Alterthumswissenschaft,
Iliad,the, see Homeric Epic.
3.
foreign languages, Klotz, R., 415.
Interpreters of
the Greeks, 54.
Kohler, H. E., 401 n.
among
Invasions
of Italy,213, 214.
Kriiger, K. W., 412.
tion
Ionian Greeks, 17, 18, 28; educational
(Neocorus), his devoKiister, Ludolf
influence of, 17, 18.
to Greek, 351 ; his edition of
Ionian School
of Philosophy, 21, 22,
Aristophanes with the scholia, 351.
24.
Schools
in,
226
tinityin, 233.
Irony, 69.
of
Isidorus
Seville, 187,
Origines,190;
190;
on
the
his De
mystic
Laberius,D.,
149.
Lachmann,
188;
Natura
number
; La-
n.
his
Rerum,
Seven,
405
Karl, 405"407
his
Lucretius, 406
;
of text
; his
Homer,
; his methods
criticism influenced by Bent-
ley,406
by Wolf,
406 ; his
text
Testament,
248.
Isocrates, the first artistic orator, 43;
407.
his success
Lambinus, Dionysius, 306, 307, 407.
as
a rhetorical teacher,43 ;
Cicero
G. M., 452.
of
Lane,
obligations
to, 44.
Italian Period of Scholarship,
Langen, Rudolf von, 391 n.
284, 303,
Language, study of, in connection with
304philosophy and psychology, 51, 52;
Itineraria,
175, 392 n.
theories regarding the origin of, 51criticism
69,
see
Greeks
Jager,Johann, 395.
Jahn, Otto, 438, 439.
of
the
Varro;
to
New
indifference
foreignlanguages,
of
the
52-55;
theory
of, 56-60.
486
INDEX
302,
392,
395,
397-
Middle
in the secAges, foreshadowed
ond
Lycophron of Chalds, 99, 101, 102, 255.
decadence
of
his
recension
of
of
the
Athens,
Lycurgus
century a.d., 192 ;
Classical Latin, 193, 194, 214-220;
tragicpoets, 78, 79.
of Christianityon
ical
classinfluence
Lycurgus of Sparta, 17.
and
Cohans
the
learning,
Poetry,
Lyric
215-217;
aration
sep195-200,
among
from
of the Eastern
the
Dorians, 33 ; at Alexandria,101, 105 ;
in Latin
Western
Monachism,
Empire, 199;
literature,131, 134, 151,
IS2.
invasion
200-204;
provinces, 213,
Lysias,43.
of the
end
214;
Roman
of Middle
Ages, 214;
periods of mediaeval
of
M
scholarship, 214;
popular use
Latin after the fall of Rome,
214grammatical theories in, 236;
Mabillon, Jean, 314.
223;
Macedonian
263 ;
art in, 243 ; philosophy in, 244,
ascendency overGreece,84.
letters and learning in, 244-247,
Macrobius, his Saturnalia, 189.
386.
Missing Analogy, 59.
Madvig, Johann Nicolai, 423-425.
Mock-heroic, 77.
Mahaffy, J. P., quoted, 19.
Theodor, his remarkable
Mommsen,
Mai, Cardinal, 166.
Manuscripts,
collection
and
tion
preserva-
versatility,443;
plan
his
for
the
Latin
Corpus, 443 ; his history of
of, 204-206, 273-280; during
his
listof
the
Middle
the
supplementary
Rome,
Ages, 233, 235 ;
444;
oldest classical manuscripts, 202, 234,
papers,
444.
abilityMonachism, 200-204.
probat Constantinople,272;
23s;
their
of recovering Mss.
now
Scholars, 222-225;
lost, Monastic
of lost Mss.
in
books, 223 n.
n. ;
recovery
273
Monastic
Schools,228-231.
recent times, 440, 441.
Montanus,
196.
Geography.
see
Maps,
Monte
Cassino, 202.
Maria
Theresa, 399, 403.
Bernard
Montfaucon,
de, 306, 313,
Mariette, P. J.,315-
Capella,237, 238.
Universityat, 125.
Martianus
314-
Massilia, the
contrasted
with
243,
Humanism,
race,
the, 6.
442,
443-
(Philipp Schwarzerd),
Marcus
Muretus,
270-273.
Mediterranean
326.
Alexandrian, 92-95 ; the
the Vatican, 428;
119;
n.
427 ; British, 381
; at
the
Museum,
Pergamene,
Louvre,
Copenhagen,
Music,
79;
433
foundation
among
80, 81
American.
early Greek
33;
the
of
treatises
Classical
Greeks, 80,
; notation
81 ;
on,
modes
vocal,
487
INDEX
Fleischer's
theory
of
Greek
modes,
Rufus),
305-
Myron,
Mythic
42.
treatise on,
manual
great anonymous
13 ;
of,116.
247.
Papias, 246.
Paris, Gaston, quoted,
Parmenides, 24.
caustic
en-
457,
458.
Parody,
Naevius, G. N.,
Nuremberg
134;
his Punka,
135,
with
Chronicle,300.
117,
120;
under
the
School
118; how
Crates
at
dria,
Alexan-
founded, 118of
Mallos,
119-
120.
Odoacer, 213.
Odyssey, the,see Homeric
Onomantia, 67.
Onomatopoetic theory
Pergamum,
descriptionof, 118,
Pericles,the Age of, 42, 43.
Epic.
PeripateticSchool
of
language,
of
119.
Philosophy, 122,
128.
Heraclitean
Persian
School.
Oriental
Middle
Middle
languages:
Ages,
Ages,
240;
Arabic
in
Hebrew
240.
Osborn of Gloucester,247.
Oudendorp, Franz van, revives
at Leyden, 354.
of
the
in the
Trimalchionis
in
1663, 314.
Phidias, 42.
Philetas
Latin
Cena
an
Homeric
1-3.
488
INDEX
375
Pythagoras,
ax;
School,
22-24;
Aristotle,48,
24;
the
and
Stoics,
Sceptics,50;
Epicureans,
the
the
Cynics, 51;
Plato, 63-65,
rates
Soc-
51 ; the
51,
122;
Alexandrian
122;
letters to
147,
151;
150,
in
263;
the
Period, 289.
tion
Period, characterizaof, 84-86 ; its end, 87.
Prae-Alexandrian
University (Collegeof
Jersey),450.
opment
of, 285; develof, 285, 286; centres of early
book
production, 286 ; effect upon
Classical scholarship,286, 395.
introduction
physiology
bis
of language, 63-65 ;
Constantinople,
abridged,
grammar
Scianus
185, 186;
19;
of
his
; introduced
into Germany,
editions,in.
Probus
Berytius,M. Valerius,186.
Procopius,
252.
of Ceos,
Prodicus
as
49-50
lecturer
; his treatise
on
vocabulary, 142-148;
comparison with Shakespeare, 143,
of
the
Latin
text
144;
Plebeian
criticism
Canon,
Plautine
Latin, see
Varro's
of, 160;
Sermo
Plebeius.
"
Prose," 284.
of
Poetics
Aristotle,73-76.
Poetry, inspirationaltheory
of,
Bracciolini, Francesco,
10-
276-
Polus,
155 ; at
Byzantium,
Protagoras
of Abdera,
rhetoric, 49,
68
51;
moods
253.
as
teacher
of
first distinguishes
and
genders,
70,
n.
Reformation,
effects
of,
279.
Pollux, Julius,his
opment
devel-
301-303.
12.
Poggio
Prose
70
Poetic
Protestant
n., 290
methods
grammatical
165.
50,
70.
70.
his enrichment
style,
synonyms,
on
literature, 138;
386.
Private
his ridicule of
man
Plautus, T. Maccius, his place in Ro-
New
Princeton
239
Three
; Porsonian
type, 377-
Pindar,
his
the
Travis, 376;
Phrynicus, 411.
of Homeric
Pisistratus, alleged recension
by, 14-16.
poems
"pi\6\oyos,
terms
Plato, first uses
"f"i\o\oyta,
1 ; his opinion of writing,
;
; his
Stone, 376
Post-Renaissance
Priscianus
32-34.
reading,375-377
philosophical Printing,
103;
Rome,
97;
and
the Rosetta
restores
the
122;
51,
Eclectics, 51,
philosophy, 102,
at
122;
Sophists,50,
the
studies
the Eleatic
; his work
dictionary,194.
Wars,
31,
153,
Pyrgoteles,84.
Pythagoras, 21-24;
154.
Golden
verses
of,
24.
n.
Quadrivium, 238.
Quintilianus,M. Fabius, his
education, 178-181.
on
treatise
489
INDEX
in,400
(Hrabanus) Maurus,
385-386.
K., his study of
275.
239,
Rask,
R.
420,
Old
260-264;
Pythagotaught by ras,
philosophicalreligionat
274;
causes
103.
of
the, 262,
philosophy in,
263;
early
of, by Carneades,
of Tarentum,
Rhodomann,
Lorenz,
the
in
Historia
his
commentary
his
calls from
345
on
Augusta,
344
345;
receives research
345
345;
Solinus, 345
Oxford, Padua,
in Leyden,
with
days,
covered
dis-
and
fessorship
pro-
his
troversy
con-
characteristics,
347.
Salutati,Colutius, first Ciceronian, 268.
Sanskrit, first grammar
of, 384.
Sappho,
33.
Satire, a Roman
149,
150,
form of literature,135,
162.
authorized
version
of the
Bible,
78.
Bodleian
399.
ten
270-
150.
Rhinthon
Anthology,
Floras
of,
Ciceronianism
in, 302, 303.
Reuchlin, Johann, 393, 394.
first treatise on, 41;
Rhetoric, 40-51;
by Gorgias, 43;
taught in Athens
critically
expounded by Aristotle,45,
48 ; popularizedby the Sophists, 49the Alexandrian
rhetoric, g8,
51 ;
exhibition
edited
the Palatine
Bologna,
Q., 183.
characteristics
101;
Alexandria, 102,
Remmius
Palamon,
Renaissance, the,
sian,
Per-
421.
24 ;
n.
185, 238,
(Johann Miiller),
387.
Regiomontanus
Reiske, Johann Jacob, 401.
23,
ies
German
Rabanus
universities in,400
influence in,400 n.
n.
Library, 356.
versities,
five uniScaliger,Joseph
Justus, 323-341
; his
his
early
teaching,
knowledge
440.
323 ;
of Greek and Arabic, 324 ; his travels
Richardson, J. F., 436.
in England and
Scotland, 326; his
Rienzi, Cola di, 442.
his
Ritschl, Friedrich,407, 434, 439 ; his
Cujacius, 326, 327;
stay with
edition of Plautus, 439, 440.
call to Leyden, 328; his feud with
Romance
his E pistula
Caspar Scioppius,329;
Languages, 219; study of,
his
de Genie
by Germans, 426.
Scaligera, 330, 331;
ing
Romans,
early history of, 130-134;
ConfutatioBurdonum, 332 ; his learnhis
as
a
earlyliterature of, 131-136, 138, 142chronicler,333-336;
their first relations
Manilius, 337,
148, 149;
338; his Eusebian
144,
with Greece, 132-134;
Hellenic
fluence Chronicle, 339,
inhis personal
340;
national
cline
deteristics
characcharacteristics,
on,
134;
341 ; temporary
of
his
of, 136-138.
reputation,341.
Roman
of philologus, philologia,Scaliger, Julius Caesar, 320,
use
321 ; his
Latin
his
2.
Grammar,
physical
322 ;
Rome, in the first century A.D., 170,
theory,322.
Sceptics,the, 50.
171 ; schools at, 172-181 ; the city in
the fourth century a.d., 211,
Ruhnken,
David,
354,
Russia, development
212.
358.
of classical stud-
Schola
445.
Palatina
of
Charlemagne,
vations,
exca-
220.
INDEX
49"
Scholasticism,period of, 214;
its
features,227, 228.
Scholia,origin of, 125.
209.
in
Classical
Schools,see Education.
Scioppius, Caspar (Caspar Scioppe),
329-331.
burlesques
the
Spanish Latinity,Period
Spengel, L., 412.
Thucydides, 35-37.
numismatist, Ticknor, George, 451.
Timon
of Phlius,77, 78.
of, 178, 183. Tisias,41.
Topography, 175, 176.
Tournier, Edouard, 426.
Tragedy,
176.
72;
discussed
by
the Romans,
Aristotle,
148, 149.
among
Trebonianus, 252.
Stoics, 51 ; their language teaching, Tribal Age in Greece, 7.
Trigonometry, 104.
119, 120.
Strabo of Amasia, 174, 175.
Trithemius, Johannes, 239, 391 n.
Studium
Triumvirate, the, 317.
Generate, 231.
Trivium, 238.
Sturm, Johann, 397, 398.
Style, 40, 47, 49 ; Asiatic,42 ; Attic, Trojan Cycle, 12.
Stylists,98 ; Latin, Tryphon, 116.
42 ; Alexandrian
in antiquity, 135, 138.
Turnebus, Hadrianus, 306, 307.
Suetonius
Tyrwhitt, Thomas, 372.
Tranquillus,Gaius, 171.
Tzetzes, Ioannes, 255.
Suidas, his lexicon and its sources, 254.
73_75;
INDEX
491
Gerhard
Vossius,
his
United
universities
States,
451
classical
455
German
influence
Universities,
Pergamum,
7-1
1 2 1-1
24 ; at
124;
at
426-428;
English
see
Germany,
; in
399
in England,
231;
in
Universities;
Poland,
in
n.
n.
;
400
; in Holland, 430
in
Belgium, 431 ; in Scandinavia,
United
in
the
States,
432-434;
in Russia,
449-4SI-
Ussing, Johan
Louis,
432,
Walafrid
Strabo, 385.
Warfare,
as
433.
della, 281
on
281 ; his
282 ; his first
criticism,
Varro,
M.
Ciceronianism,
Willems,
161 ;
Latina,
162
Library,
Verrius
Law,
Viermenner
Pierre,
281,
455.
454,
432
n.
and
Mary, College of, 449.
Wimpheling, Jacob, 391 n.
Winckelmann,
Johann Joachim, 402,
William
417-
F.
A., matriculation
of,
; 403,
Eduard,
at
GQttin-
404.
416, 417.
Biblical
as
as
his
an
cyclopaedist,
en-
of
man
treatise
his
; his other
Canon,
the
De
An-
Xenophanes,
rejectsHomeric
theology,
24.
Xenophon,
works
165.
founding of,
273.
421.
Flaccus, M.,
Victorius
160;
162-164;
tiquilatum Libri,
Verner's
of
D.,
294.
Terentius,
affairs, 160,
Vatican
treatise
his contemporaries,
suggestion
160-161
Lingua
his
32.
Cyclus, 438.
Wolfflin,
Caspar, 358.
intellectual
2.
W.
gen
Valla, Lorenzo
241.
to
Whitney,
403.
Ludwig
stimulus
Welcker'3
Wolf,
Valckenaer,
productiveness, 31,
Watts,
gary,
Hun-
n., 400
399
Bacon,
Paris, 226,
at
Oxford,
344.
Roger
Lesbos,
at
388-393
232,
Athens,
124;
124;
at
graphs
mono-
Mythology,
criticised by
; edited
his
343;
344;
great
92-97;
at
Bologna,
at
241
20;
Rhodes,
Tarsus,
Vulgate, the,
75.
Alexandria,
at
452-
and
343,
his two
343;
treatises,
Art
on
in, 452-455.
Johannes,
Poetica,
historical
449-
scholarship in,
dramatic,
Unities, the
in,
Ars
168-170.
of Yale
College,
449.
Z
114,
115.
Zeno, 24.
Vipsanius Agrippa, M., 175.
Zenodotus
of
cism
enrichment
Vocabulary, Latin, 141 ;
of,
Ephesus, 98; his criticographer,
lexiof
a
106;
by Ennius,
as
by Plautus, 145-147
texts, 105,
;
called
AiopOurfy,
by
Lucretius,
Cicero,
106;
by
147
;
141 ;
148 ; by Tertullian, 148 ; by Apuleius,
105.'
146, 148 ; Plebeian
Latin, 156. Zeuxis, 83.
145,
Voevodski, L. F., 401 n.
Zumpt, K. G., 415.
GREENOUGH
BRADSTREET
JAMES
By
KITTREDGE
LYMAN
GEORGE
and
Professor of
Englishin
and Their
Words
University
Harvard
University
in
Ways
EnglishSpeech
Cloth,i2tno,
"
As
valuable
narrative
GEORGE
By
Boston
"
R.
readable
as
writing.
descriptive
or
writer."
student
dictionaryand
as
+ 4ji
as
vivid
piece of
indispensableto
It is
every
Transcript.
CARPENTER
University
in Harvard
EnglishComposition
EnglishComposition
Cloth,xiii +
"
The
be expected
fairly
may
a
text
clearness
and
directness
seem
method
learningto
but
not
of
never
with
hesitate
book."
"
The
to
nearer
and
and
compass,
brevityso
write which
has
admirable
often
give unreserved
Fifth
BY
COMPANY
Avenue,
New
York
make
sought for,
been
Nation.
64-66
to
as
impossibleshort
commendation
MACMILLAN
man
fresh-
forth with
it is set
PUBLISHED
THE
teachingwhich
almost
the volume
to
of
222
to
We
do
this little
By
SHURTER
DuBOIS
EDWIN
The
Rhetoric of
Oratory
Cloth,i2tno, $1.10
"An
helpful to
the
graduate who
the
and
teacher
is
the
of
and
the
of
already in the
secondary school
in
student
rhetoric
scientific treatment
and
unusually sensible
college.
elocution
subject,as
of
game
net
life
It deals
of
to
as
with
oratory."
"
Journal of Education.
By
SAMUEL
B.
HARDING
Select Orations
litica
American PoIllustrating
History
Cloth,i2tno, $1.25 net
Every
in this volume
oration
action
political
else the
The
essays
in Indiana
Lake
and
By
were
great influence
some
reveals
selected
by
John
Clapp, Professor
M.
University,
suppliedthe
it
on
anything
delivered.
was
Harding, Professor of
B.
Samuel
than
better
while
University,
Forest
exerted
political
opinion and
or
spiritof
real
has
introduction
on
of
History
English in
oratorical
style
structure.
COPELAND
T.
CHARLES
FRANK
and
W.
HERSEY
of English
Men
Biographies
Representative
of Letters
Cloth,i2tno, $1.25 net
This collection of
the
varieties of
and autobiographies
illustratesprimarily
biographies
biographicalwriting.
To
this end
it includes extracts
autobiographies,
examplesof the methods and styleof
famous
Dictionary
biographers,and many complete lives from the
The
is
book
i
n
of National
Biography."
practical every way, providing
of
for
the
wealth
material
the
the
a
student,
teacher,or
general
from
notable
"
reader.
PUBLISHED
THE
BY
COMPANY
MACMILLAN
64-66
Fifth
Avenue,
New
York
G.
By
CARPENTER
R.
T.
W.
and
BREWSTER
EnglishProse
Modem
Cloth,i2mo,
"This
will prove
book
selections,
complete
of great service
By
of the
pupilssome
by instructors
best examples of
B. Mitchell,
Wilmot
"
MILTON
and
and
will be welcomed
discrimination,
before their
English
to
Bowdoin
PERCIVAL
Of
teachers.
made
with nice
desire to
modern
The
prose
place
ing."
writ-
College,Maine.
R.
and
Oberlin
who
$1.10 net
A.
JELLIFFE
College
and Argument
Specimensof Exposition
Cloth,i2tno, $o.go
The
selections in this
volume, chosen
from
phases of argument
the
controversy, and
different
and
definitions,
descriptions,
explanations,
"
It is not
text-book
at
once
is
such
range
of
literature,
refutation,
persuasion,
types of expositionsuch as
interpretations.
given
fascinatingand
so
wide
net
so
the
as
opportunityto
use
essentially
practical."
"
Public Ledger.
Philadelphia
By
COOPER
LANE
Of
Theories of
Cornell
University
Style
Cloth,i2tno, $1.10
In
treatises
bringingtogetherthe principal
of
Style" from
has made
Plato
book
Quincey, and
and
Frederic
useful at
writer.
professional
De
to
The
once
Spencer,as
Brunetiere,are
for the
as
of
Fifth
BY
New
"
Lane
student
Theories
Cooper
and
the
Wackernagel,Schopenhauer,
COMPANY
Avenue,
on
Plato,Aristotle,Coleridge,
those of
MACMILLAN
64-66
classroom
included.
PUBLISHED
THE
the loci
Harrison, Professor
familiar views
well
and
net
York
By
CALEB
T.
Some
WINCHESTER
of Literary
Criticism
Principles
Cloth,i2mo,
compendious
grounds
of
of
statement
the
critical estimate.
essentials of
The
author
expound
but
found
in all
writingdeservingto
fundamental
some
be
that
principles
called
has
literature and
elaborate
critical
consent
common
to
method,
to
are
and
literature,
the
neither
attempted
be assumed
must
$1.50 net
be
lay down
to
in all sound
cal
criti-
judgments.
By
CRAVEN
LAYCOCK
L. SCALES
ROBERT
and
and Debate
Argumentation
Cloth,i2tno, $1.10
In this work
text-book
in
difficultieswhich
peculiar
at once
of the
and
debate,
the
topicspresented
"
of
making
easilyunderstood, for
have
been
use
The
overcome.
the issues,
proposition,
liminary
pre-
ing,
brief-drawreading,evidence, kinds of arguments, fallacies,
is lucid
refutation,and debate
principlesof presentation,
the
and
and
teachable,practical,
teaching argumentation
treatment
By
the
net
"
as
interesting
HENRY
well
as
highlyprofitable.
SEIDEL
CANBY
others
and
English
inTheoryandPractice
Composition
Cloth,i2mo,
A
thoroughly practicalbook
sound
upon
from
all the
principles.An
forms
of
extensive
any
handled
authors, who
is of
PUBLISHED
BY
COMPANY
MACMILLAN
64-66
Fifth
professors
of Yale
is not
versity,
Uni-
limited
to
THE
are
Scientific School
one
in the
so
for
and
The
complete essays is also included.
of English compositionin the Sheffield
have
net
good writing,based
collection of examples drawn
of directions
discourse
$1.25
Avenue,
New
York